OBT Forum

Please login or register.

Login with username, password and session length
Advanced search  

News:

Welcome to OurBattleTech.com - A BattleTech Fan Site

Pages: [1] 2   Go Down

Author Topic: Blood and Steel - Book II of The Cameron Legacy: The Fall of the Star League  (Read 32469 times)

0 Members and 1 Guest are viewing this topic.

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

master arminas
Blood and Steel
« on: July 22, 2008, 01:31:13 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Blood and Steel

Book II of
The Cameron Legacy:  The Fall of the Star League

A fictional novel in three parts set in an alternate history
of the
Classic BattleTech Universe

by

Stephen T Bynum

All rights reserved, copyright 2008.
This is an original work of fiction.



Chapter One

December 27, 2766
Fort Lewis Military Hospital, Seattle
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Elizabeth Hazen walked into the hospital room with a paper bag in one hand and a brightly wrapped box in the other.  She stopped and gave a hard look at the young man lying in the bed before her.  A plaster cast covered each leg from just below the hips, elevated in slings dangling from the overhead.  One arm was also in wrapped in a cast in a tight sling across his chest, while bandages covered his head.  She shook her head.

“All of you aerojocks are just the same, brother dear, you can’t land worth a damn after punching out, can you?”

“I don’t get paid to punch out, Liz, unlike you Mech-rats.  But the whole damn fuel feed just shut down.”

Liz sat down on the edge of his bed.  “Well, I spoke with Colonel Sharp, and he said you held that Hellcat together longer than they thought you could, steering it away from Olympia.  You saved a lot a people some grief, Tim.  It could wreck your day pretty good to have a fifty-ton fighter plough into your neighborhood at Mach 1.”

Timothy Hazen blushed.

“No, he’s quite serious, said it was excellent handling of a dead bird—but that you waited too long to bail.”

“I had to get over open ground, Liz.”

“So you didn’t punch out until you hit five hundred feet, dufus?  And you call us ground-pounders idiots?”

“I’m so glad that you came by to cheer me up, sis.”

Elizabeth laughed.  “Hey, can’t let my baby brother spend Christmas in the hospital without visiting him, can I?  Don’t fret though, Tim, I’ve got a date tonight—so I won’t be here for long.”

“Captain Sheridan, right?  That JAG officer with the 342nd?  Thought that you looked a little too spiffy just to be visiting me.  Oh, Phil is gonna have his hands full tonight.”

Liz laughed and punch Tim in his good shoulder.  “Keep that up, little brother and you won’t get the bag I snuck past security.”

Tim’s eyes lit up, “Oh come, on, Liz.  What’s in the bag?”

“Just a panini from Roselli’s—Sicilian chicken, just like you like it.”

“That’s not playing fair, Elizabeth.  I surrender, now can I have the sandwich?”  He asked plaintively.  She laughed again and handed him the bag, breaking the seal, and the aroma of the Italian spices wafted into the room.  “Oh God, you don’t know how bad the food is here.”

“Well, it’s a military hospital, Tim.  A combination of military cuisine and hospital blandness—but that’s what you get for wrecking an aerospace fighter that cost over five mil, bro.”

Tim sighed as he pullout the still-hot sandwich and took a bite.  “Liz, you are the best.  Even if you are a Neanderthal ground-grunt.”

“That’s Captain ground-grunt to you, Lieutenant Hazen.”

“Aye-aye, Captain,” he mumbled as he took another bite.  “Is that a gift for me—or Phil?”

Elizabeth held up the gift-wrapped package.  “Nope, it’s all yours, bro.  Merry Christmas,” she said as she passed it over to him.

Tim set down the sandwich with his good hand and pulled at the ribbons.  The gift-paper fell open as the ribbons knot came undone.  Inside was a jewelry box.  Elizabeth reached over and opened it.  A heavy and very expensive silver watch lay on the bed of satin within.

Tim lifted it up, and looked at the inscription on the back.  ‘To everything there is a season.’  “Liz, this must have set you back . . . “

“Hey, I only have one brother.  And we nearly lost you this week.  Next time, check the damn fuel pumps before you take off, ok?”

Tim grinned at her.  “Your gift is at the apartment, Liz.  Haven’t wrapped it yet, and with this arm .  . .” he shrugged.

“You call what you try every Christmas and birthday wrapping?  Bro, I’ve seen monkeys in the zoo do a better job of covering a package with colored paper and tying a bow.”

Suddenly, Elizabeth’s comm-link on her belt began beeping in the tone to denoted a message from her unit, the Royal Black Watch Regiment.  She frowned and opened the unit.

“I thought you were on leave over the holiday?”  Tim asked.

“I am.”  Reading the message, she inhaled sharply.  “I gotta to go, kid.”

“Liz?  What’s going on, you are as pale as a ghost.”

“Gotta run, Tim, take care of yourself.”

As she stood and walked to the door, a gunshot occurred outside, and people began screaming.

“Liz?”  Tim asked, his face pale.

Elizabeth opened the door, and the hall was full of soldiers—Rim Worlds soldiers.  They were forcing people into the stairwells, towards the exits.  One saw her.  “You, woman.  The building is being evacuated, get a move on.”

“What about the patients?”  For some reason, her gut was screaming not to tell this man that Tim was her brother.

“Others are coming to get them.”  He gestured with his rifle.  “Now move, or I will shoot you.”

Glancing back at Tim, he nodded.  Go on, he mouthed.

Outside, the parking lot was full.  Hundreds of doctors, nurses, and visitors had been herded into the asphalt space.  Four deadly looking armored personnel carriers watched them, twin machine guns trained on the hospital itself, while men wearing the uniforms of the Rim Worlds—a fully company at least—pulled men and women from the building.  In the corner of her eye, Liz caught a flash of light.  She hit the pavement, just as the rumble from the distant nuclear detonation arrived and the ground swelled.  Waves passed through the parking lot as the earth itself flowed away from the impact—then the concussion hit.  Dozens of windows broke—but they had been far enough away that it was little more than a bad windstorm.

Finally, the flow of people from the building slowed.  A Rim officer nodded to one of his staff aboard an APC, and the man turned to his radio.  Seconds later the scream of turbines streaked overhead and four jets passed by, tumbling black shapes dropping from beneath their wings.

“TIM!” Liz screamed as the building was engulfed in a firestorm of napalm and high explosive.

   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #1 on: July 22, 2008, 02:37:37 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Wasn't she wearing her uniform?
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #2 on: July 22, 2008, 02:41:55 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Didn't say one way or another in the text--but I can tell you it was my intention for her to be in civvies--on leave, with a hot date later.  This is relevant text:

Code:

Elizabeth laughed.  “Hey, can’t let my baby brother spend Christmas in the hospital without visiting him, can I?  Don’t fret though, Tim, I’ve got a date tonight—so I won’t be here for long.”

“Captain Sheridan, right?  That JAG officer with the 342nd?  Thought that you looked a little too spiffy just to be visiting me.  Oh, Phil is gonna have his hands full tonight.”


I should have made it clearer that Liz was not wearing her uniform.  Ice, you get a prize for being the first to post on the new book thread.  What does the Ilkhan desire?

 Grin

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #3 on: July 22, 2008, 04:26:04 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Crud, one step behind again... Sad

Looks like another good one from the master. Grin


Will the Mechrats be appearing in this book? Wink
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #4 on: July 23, 2008, 12:38:19 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Two

December 27, 2766
Sean’s Pub, Seattle
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Liz didn’t know how long she had wandered down the streets of the city.  She supposed it was shock; everything was just happening too fast.  Military vehicles raced up and down the streets—but the wrong kind of vehicles.  Everything bore the grinning shark emblem of the Rim Worlds, not the Cameron Star.  Some customers here in this bar had taken pity upon her, and pulled her in off the streets, and handed her a stiff drink.  All of the entertainment and news channels were off the air; no one had a clue what was happening.  She had spent half an hour—maybe more—in the restroom, cleaning up after she vomited up the bile inside her churning stomach.  And crying, oh yes, she had cried over Tim and all the others in the hospital.

There was no answer to any of her calls on the comm-unit—all of the military channels were dead.  The civilian channels still worked, but she did not know many civilians.  Her career—and her little brother—had been her life, had been ever since their parents death eleven years before.  Now she nursed another drink, trying to think.

“Hey, it’s back on!” yelled one of the customers as a half-dozen screens lit with a ‘We Interrupt This Broadcast’ screen.

Liz turned to one of the screens as the bartender—Sean, maybe?—raised the volume.  A few moments later, the emergency graphic faded away, leaving a man, wearing the uniform of the Rim Worlds Republic on screen.

“Good afternoon, citizens of Terra.  My name is Gunthar von Strang, Colonel in the Rim Worlds Armed Forces.  Earlier today, a coup was launched against the First Lord of the Star League in the Court of the Star League.  It is with regret that I must inform you that our First Lord was killed in the attack—as were his immediate family, and the majority of the Cameron bloodline.  This coup was launched by a distant member of the Cameron family acting in conjunction with Star League Defense Forces under the command of General Aleksandyr Kerensky.  The forces of the Rim Worlds—invited to this world by Richard himself—attempted to defend the First Lord, but we failed.  However, we have now avenged his death at the hands of the Black Watch, and are conducting operations to ensure your safety.”

“Because of this crisis, Lord Stefan Amaris—the only member of the High Council currently on Terra—is assuming the post of First Lord to ensure public safety and order.  A curfew will be announced shortly.  We will restore order—and we will capture the traitor that ordered this hideous attack.  This man—Stephen Cameron—organized and led the coup from within the Cameron family.  If you see him, please report it immediately to your local authorities—they will contact our troops who will apprehend him.  This man is considered armed and dangerous, citizens, so do not attempt to capture him yourself.  While the curfew is regrettable, we must place public order first.  There will be no looting, no other chances for surviving traitors to strike at the legitimate governing bodies.  This is being done to protect you, the people of Earth.  Even as we speak, the Congress is gathering in Geneva to discuss this matter with Lord Stefan.  Do not fear, people of Earth, we are from the Star League, and we are here to help in your moment of crisis.  Obey any orders that our Rim Worlds troops issue; this is for your own safety.  Further information will be given on this—and other channels—as it becomes available.  Once again, citizens of the League, accept my condolences for this treasonous action on the part of your own people.  We all mourn for the loss of Richard and his family.”

As von Strang’s face left the screen, a picture of Stephen Cameron appeared, rotating slowly, the captain Wanted in flashing red letters above his head, a reward of $1,000,000 below.

Liz felt the urge to be sick once more.  The First Lord dead?  Her regiment dead?  She knew it was a lie, the Black Watch held Richard in contempt, but they had sworn an oath, damn it.  And General Kerensky, a traitor?  No, it was the Rim Worlders who had done this, just as they bombed Tim in his bed in the hospital.  She shuddered and forced back the tears.  NO.  I will not fall to pieces because he died.  No, not died, he was murdered!  First things first, though, first I have to find something else to wear, she thought wryly.  Sorry, Phil, but tonight is different kind of hunt—and for that, I’ll need different clothes, and a weapon.


December 27, 2766
Apartment Complex, Seattle
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Damn.  Liz stood across the street, looking at the Rim Worlds troops streaming into and out of her apartment, carrying loads of her clothes—and frak it all, her issued weapons from the arms locker she kept at home.  Yeah, that’s Mrs. Devonich, all right, just chatting away with the officer there.  That miserable old biddy believes everything the idiot-box spouts out; of course she would tell the world her neighbor was a member of the Black Watch—and had been on leave during the coup.

No use crying over it, Liz, she thought to herself.  But it’s past time to get clear.  When she was two blocks away, she considered what she had as she kept walking.  Her clothes were more for a night on the town than evading troops, and she needed to get rid of the damn heels for a pair of boots.  She had her id and her credit chip—but that was probably already on the net.  If she used it to make a purchase, then the dogs would drop down on her like the Hammer of God.  Fifty in cash—that won’t go far.  And her comm-unit.  She grimaced, knowing how easy those things were to trace.  Seeing the next waste receptacle, she dropped the expensive comm inside, after yanking the battery pack off.  That might buy some time.

She needed money and clothes—and a weapon.  Passing by a laundry, she saw two people, a man and a woman, sorting clothes inside.  For a moment she considered simply taking what she needed.  No, Liz, she thought, you are not that desperate.  Not yet, at least.  But it was tempting.  It would be so easy.  She forced herself to keep walking down the street as the overcast sky began dropping cold rain down on the city.

Half an hour later, she finally found what she had been looking for.  Sheltered beneath an overhang in an alley was a man—or rather scum shaped into the form of a man.  Three kids, teenagers, were leaving, shoving their illegal purchases deep into their pockets.  Liz’s mouth twitched as she walked up to the pusher.  He was fit, rather surprisingly, and his eyes were clear.  Not a user, then.  Good, she thought.  That would have been too easy.

“What can I do you for, hon?” he asked as he reached out and groped her breast.

Liz grinned at the man.  “I am so glad that you just did that.  Now I have an excuse for this.”

Her right arm snaked out in a blur as she slammed her palm into the pusher’s throat, crushing his larynx.  The pusher collapsed, desperately trying to pull air into his lungs, but failing.

“Fraking bitch!”  The voice came from behind her.  Liz spun, and buried the four-inch heel of her dress shoe in the eye of the other dealer emerging from his hiding place.  The man began to scream, but the scream died still-born as she knuckle punched the man in his crotch.  A knife-hand blow to the back of his neck produced a sudden ‘crack’ as his neck snapped, and the second man fell to the ground lifeless, the gun in his hand dropping to the asphalt.

Liz calmly wiped the gore from her heel on the pusher’s shirt, and then searched their pockets.  There was five eighty in cash, as well as a couple of dozen bags of drugs and a folding knife.  The gun—a poorly maintained revolver—and knife she placed inside her hand bag.  She left the alley, dropping the drugs in a nearby waste receptacle and began looking for a second-hand store.
« Last Edit: July 29, 2008, 01:12:56 PM by master arminas »    Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #5 on: July 23, 2008, 03:15:03 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on July 23, 2008, 12:38:19 PM
and we will capture the traitor that ordered this hideous attack.  This man—Stephen Cameron—organized and led the coup from within the Cameron family.

How do they know he is behind the coup?
Shouldn't they say that a relative of the Cameron family is involved and that they are looking who it was and coming back later with good evidences of his involvement?

Quote from: master arminas on July 22, 2008, 02:41:55 PM
I should have made it clearer that Liz was not wearing her uniform.

I think so because she could always go back to her place to change before her date.
A couple of words could do the trick.

Quote from: master arminas on July 22, 2008, 02:41:55 PM
Ice, you get a prize for being the first to post on the new book thread.  What does the Ilkhan desire?

ilKhan? Since when?
I am a mere Warrior of the glorious Clan Ice Hellion and you know that we are famous for our quickness.  Grin
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #6 on: July 23, 2008, 03:38:38 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Maybe I shouldn't come out and have Gunthar accuse Stephen so soon.  My thoughts were this however:  they know all of the members of the Cameron family.  A simple headcount shows who is missing (helps that they were all gathered in one place at the Court for the big holiday bash).  Well, well, well, Stephen is missing?  Insert his name into the public broadcast written two months ago--and get his photo out for everyone to see.  And let's offer a reward--make it a million bucks!  Yeah, that'll get someone to turn him in.

Some people believe the lies--no matter what government, no matter when, some people just can't think for themselves.  If it is on TV, it must be true, after all Tom Brokaw said it!  One thing I've learned about dictatorships throughout history, they tend to always certain and sure of their (manufactured) facts.  Keep the lies simple and the people eat it up.  The real story tends to be more complicated, but people don't want complicated.  They would rather be given the simple facts (some people, at least).

Anyway, that's what I was thinking.

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #7 on: July 24, 2008, 05:28:55 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Good start, I wouldn't second guess myself on the Von Strang thing, its a reasonable progression of events.
   Report to moderator   74.72.92.219 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #8 on: July 24, 2008, 10:12:45 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Agreed with Tiger, I don't know if Strang would be the gent on the Tellie, (perhaps a less notable, low-level PR type. Von Strang's a big name in canon) but a great write up.

And you're absolutely correct about Mass Media and the Public. One issue, how are you making allowances for the TacNuke and the fighting over the Palace?

Both were extremely public events and relatively close to Unity City? (Read: Gorst Flats or in it directly, at the Court of the Star League)

Just curious. Because even if he was able to contain the knowledge to Terra proper by capturing or destroying Terra's HPGs, local news would still spread the world throughout the world fairly fast. Also keep in mind that although the SLSB only talks about the seizure of the palace and the destruction of the Black Watch, I'm fairly certain the same event took place (albeit perhaps on a smaller scale) at SLDF facilities around Terra...fighting like that would spread fairly fast around the world.

Now you make allowances for the Coup, but telling the public it was actually a Counter-Coup (And I love that! Well done!) - but it's still a tough sell. Well done!
   Report to moderator   66.229.129.70 (?)
Everything was good until the WoB started tossing NBCs like rice at a wedding.
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #9 on: July 24, 2008, 02:32:23 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I was just playing the Devil's Advocate.

However, blacktigeractual and Knightmare are right on the Von Strang thing.
And for propaganda (and to explain the fight all over Terra), you might increase a little bit the Stephen-Kerensky-Star League Defence Forces link.
Something like: traitorous forces followed the illegal orders of Kerensky and Stephen and battled the still loyalist Rim Worlds Republic Forces and Star League Defence Forces, using nuclear and bacteriological weapons in their destructive madness.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #10 on: July 25, 2008, 11:06:21 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Three

December 28, 2766
Headquarters, Interstellar News Network, New York
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Katlyn Parker quickly read over the copy in front of her.  Looking up at the huge digital countdown back behind the cameras, she saw there was still plenty of time—two minutes until the broadcast began.  Shaking her head, she just scanned through the news reports.  Reports, she thought, this is not a news report, its propaganda.  A charming Rim Worlds officer had taken up station in the control booth, and now he ran INN—regardless of what I say on air.  She had seen the unvarnished reports, of Rim Worlds troops engaged in firefights with the few SLDF forces left on Terra.  Sixteen nuclear weapons detonated yesterday—confirmed by the weather sats—and all atop SLDF bases or units.  Yet, she was supposed to go on the air and tell humanity it was the SLDF that had detonated nuclear weapons on Terran soil.

Geneva was in panic, too.  The Congress was sitting in closed session—except for the Rim Worlds officers giving ‘testimony’, and the Hegemony President was missing.  So were all of the top officials of both the Star League and the Hegemony governments.  Missing or dead; though in the majority of cases, it was probably both at the same time.  And they expected her to just sit here and mouth this crap?  Are our people such sheep that they will believe this, she thought?  Riots and protests had broken out across the face of Terra, but perhaps there had been too much peace on the world for too long.  Placards and banners and marches were no match for machine-guns and tanks and ‘Mechs.  She had seen the blood run through Times Square forty-floors below this morning, when the Rimmers dispersed the protest—to protect the public safety.

Streets running red with blood—she had always thought that was just a poetic statement.  Until this morning—when she saw it happen with her own eyes.  Katlyn shuddered.  How did this happen?  How did we let this happen?  Dan Girout, her fellow anchor, nudged her arm, returning her to the present.  The clock said 15 seconds, and kept slowly counting down.  She steeled her courage, and made up her mind to speak about what was really happening in the world.  The consequences frightened her, but the citizens needed the Truth.  And that was her job.

The lights came up and her producer nodded, as the prompter began to roll.  Red lights appeared on the cameras, as the sign that blazed ‘LIVE’ lit up.

“Good evening, I am Katlyn Parker.”

“And this is Dan Girout.”

“We are reporting live for Interstellar News Network from our New York broadcast headquarters on Terra.  Our top story tonight continues our coverage of the . . . “

Katlyn stopped in mid-sentence, as she saw a man in the uniform of the Rim Worlds move a young woman, handcuffed with a bag over her head, to the area just behind the cameras.  He yanked off the bag and she recognized her fourteen year old daughter, her mouth gagged and a bruise on her left check.  The officer drew his pistol and placed it against the back of her daughter’s head.  On the other side of the set, another officer held Dan’s young wife—pregnant with their first child—as hostage as well.  Her defiance died, and she slowly began reading from the prompter once again.

“We . . . we continue our coverage of the SLDF’s attempt to overthrow the First Lord and set up a military dictatorship . . . “

Katlyn Parker was not the only journalist to bow to the pressure that day.  Across all of Terra—all of the Hegemony—others spoke the fictions written by Amaris, so that their families—or themselves—would be kept safe.


December 28, 2766
Western slope, Mount Rainier
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Liz pulled herself up the slope by grabbing the young saplings.  As the rain continued to fall, she made her way along the ridge.  There were dozens of caches surrounding Unity City, caches the Black Watch had placed without the knowledge of anyone else—caches that contained weapons, ammo, explosives, and electronics.  She knew the location of only about half-a-dozen—the ones that contained relatively small amounts of hardware.  Had she spent more time in the Regiment, she would have been shown the others, but that knowledge was now dead.  She paused, and wiped the sweat from her eyes.  First things first, Liz, she thought.  Find the cache, and get into a secure, safe place.  Then, we will organize and hit those bastards back hard.  There were over sixty retired members of the Black Watch on Terra, according to the regimental rolls.  Some were too old, some were bound to have been picked up by the Rimmers, but some would still be out there.  She just needed to make contact—and the equipment for that was in the cache.  She took a deep breath and forced her legs to move once more, just two miles distant—but four thousand feet of elevation—left to go.

« Last Edit: July 28, 2008, 12:18:19 PM by master arminas »    Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #11 on: July 25, 2008, 11:42:03 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Bam! Well done Master, well done indeed. All of my early comments washed away clean. Absolutely fantastic work.

   Report to moderator   66.229.129.70 (?)
Everything was good until the WoB started tossing NBCs like rice at a wedding.
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #12 on: July 25, 2008, 01:05:06 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Four

December 29, 2766
Court of the Star League, Unity City
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Gunthar von Strang did not react as the crash of rifles came from inside the throne room.  A few moments later, the doors opened, and Stefan Amaris walked out, a beaming grin on his face.  “Gunthar, my old comrade, are you well, today?”

von Strang knelt on the rubble-coated marble hall, and bowed deeply.  “Yes, master, I am well, and bear news of your conquest of the homeworld.”

“Walk with me, Gunthar.  Tell me of our victory.”

As the two men moved away from the doors, Stefan suddenly came to a halt and turned back to the soldiers exiting the abattoir that had once housed the Throne of Man.  “Let them rot where they lie; seal the doors until only their bones are left.  I will build a new Throne for myself.  Richard’s is not worthy of me.”

With a deep bow, the officer acknowledged the order, and put his men to work.  Stefan turned back to Gunthar.  “And your news, my friend?”

“They put up a hard fight, my master; indeed two of their regiments are still resisting in South America.  Casualties among our forces have been extremely light—your plans were a masterful stroke, sire.”

“And the Congress?”

“Politicians, my lord, are the same no matter what planet.  Some stood on principle to deny your rightful conquest—they are now dead.  The rest have quickly acknowledged your sovereignty.  Before the day is ended, the Congress will ask you to form a new government—and to lead the fight against the traitor Kerensky.”

“Excellent, Gunthar, most excellent work indeed.  You have been busy, my friend.”

“I live to serve, my master.  The pope in Rome has demanded an audience over our suppression of the rioters in St. Peter’s Square.”

“Demanded?”

“Yes, my Lord.  He is protesting the intrusion of our soldiers into the Holy See.”

“Colonel Green is a Catholic, I believe.”

“Yes, my master.  He is a former priest who was stripped of his collar after the Altenberg Incident.”

“Contact him and have him take his regiment to the Vatican, Gunthar.  And congratulate our new Pontiff.”

“If the College of Cardinals does not agree, my master?”

“Replace them, Gunthar.  Must I handle all the minor details?”

“Your will be done, sire.”

The two men had reached the apartments which Stefan had made his home, the 18th Amaris Dragoons standing watch over him.  Stefan stopped at the door.  “And Stephen Cameron?”

“We have confirmed that he left Terra two weeks ago—along with his wife and child.  He took passage to Asta.”

“Asta?  Send Brakel after him with a battle group.  I want him dead, Gunthar.  There must be no survivors of the Cameron line.”

“I will brief General Brakel myself, sire.”

“Good.  Now, I should get ready to accept the position the Hegemony Congress will offer me shortly.”  And Stefan Amaris smiled.
« Last Edit: July 28, 2008, 12:22:18 PM by master arminas »    Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #13 on: July 25, 2008, 09:27:38 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I hit the wrong button, but this was a fantastic chapter. Certainly setting the stage, while throwing that "human" face on the historical information we've all come to know and love. Keep it coming Master!
   Report to moderator   66.229.129.70 (?)
Everything was good until the WoB started tossing NBCs like rice at a wedding.
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #14 on: July 26, 2008, 12:27:06 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Isn't it a bit early to hit the Holy See?
2770   On Terra, Greenhaven Gestapos mercenary unit, given control of Italy by Amaris, attempts to extort more money from Roman Catholic Church. Pope Clement XXVII broadcasts a message to Inner Sphere laying down his mantle for the duration of the occupation of Terra. Cardinals in the five Inner Sphere capitals given special powers until the Pope can resume his position. Due to static, Cardinal Kinsey de Medici of New Avalon thinks he has been ordered to assume control of Church. Greenhaven Gestapos murder Pope Clement XXVII and many cardinals and bishops of the Roman Catholic Church.

Or are you planning to turn Colonel Green into Clement XXVII?
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #15 on: July 28, 2008, 09:23:07 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Oops.  I guess in this universe, it happens earlier.

Ice, you are a true genius--I didn't even think about that.  God, how could I have overlooked such a WONDERFUL story plot.  Have Pavel Green take office as Pope Clement XXVII--and experience a complete spiritual makeover ala Thomas a Becket (Archbishop of Canterbury).  Oh, the idea is just beautiful.  Now can I make it work?  THANKS, ICE!!

Arminas
« Last Edit: July 28, 2008, 09:54:34 AM by master arminas »    Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #16 on: July 28, 2008, 12:15:40 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Been following along Arminas. Not too shabby. BTW it is the Hegemony Congress and it is led by the President of the Hegemony Congress who is the second most powerful person in the Terran state under the Hegemony Charter. FYI.
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #17 on: July 28, 2008, 12:25:50 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Fixed!  Thanks, Takiro.  Guys, anything you spot that doesn't seem kosher, please let me know.  And a general question for all of you clan fans out there (down, Ice, that's not bacon!):

Of the Clan founders--and any other notables from canon--who was on Terra during the Occupation and what did they do?  I know Elizabeth (of course), Lisa Buhalin, and Kerensky's two sons (Nick and Andrei).  But who else?

Thanks again, to the wonderful proof-editors that you are.

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #18 on: July 28, 2008, 12:35:21 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
There is a ton. The guy from Steel Viper for one. Mercer?? Not sure of the name. Many others.
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #19 on: July 28, 2008, 01:36:06 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Five

December 28, 2766
Western slope, Mount Rainier
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Liz shivered in the cold damp of the evening.  The sun was falling fast, and the evening twilight would soon fade into black.  Damn it, she thought, the cache should be right here!  But, it had been a year since Major Norton had brought her out here to show her the location.  The glacial stream—that was in the right place, feeding off the lake still a thousand feet above, and five miles away.  The ravine through which it flowed was right where she remembered, the rock face carved by water over a thousand years.  But she couldn’t find the cavern that led to the cache!  The thick underbrush—even in the thirty foot deep ravine—cloaked everything from her view.  The cache had been expertly hidden; a little too expertly, apparently.  It should be right HERE.

She slammed down her hand on the rocky debris the vegetation covered.  And she heard the clatter of rocks on the far side.  Tearing apart the vines and branches, she began moving rocks—and saw the entrance finally.  The glacier, you idiot, she thought.  The spring floods wash down more rocks, dirt, and debris every year.  Fifteen minutes later, she had cleared enough of a space to crawl into the yawning black hole in the face of the ravine.  She sat on a nearby boulder to catch her breath.  She was pushing herself too hard; her sweat was already turning to ice on her face and neck.  Her feet felt like frozen bricks from standing in the ankle deep water and mud.

As the last of the light faded to the west, Liz drew out the flashlight she had bought before leaving the city.  The beam of light shone deep inside the cavern, revealing bare rock, standing water, and mud, lots of mud.  But no bears, wolves, or panthers at least; she was grateful for that small blessing.  The only weapon she had been able to buy was a survival knife—Amaris had forbidden all gun sales yesterday.  To defy that order meant death if the sale were discovered, so she had not even tried to buy a firearm.  The knife would have to serve for now.

She crawled into the cave, cold thick mud sliding down her jacket and onto her skin.  The stagnant water inside was knee deep, but at least the cold kept it from being a breeding ground for mosquitoes and other stinging insects.  Once inside, she began to search the walls, looking for the small carved symbol that would mean this was the right cave.  It took almost ten minutes, but she finally found the rough outline of a star on one of the walls.  O.k., Liz, this is the right spot.  She began plodding deeper into the cave through the water; water that slowly leeched precious heat from her body.

*****************************************************

The cavern led to higher—and dryer—ground after about twenty minutes of sloshing through the water.  It curved and turned, rose and fell, and in one spot, she had to crawl through the rock passage.  Other openings and tunnels appeared every now and then, but she knew the signs to look for that indicated the right path.  Eventually, she arrived at an armored door set into the stone.  Liz couldn’t stop shivering as she pulled off the muddy, wet glove, revealing blue fingers wrinkled from the wet.  She laid her trembling hand upon the security pad.  As it scanned her hand—confirming her finger and palm prints, DNA, and life signs (that last, was nearly out of parameters with low body heat)—it finally decided that she was indeed Elizabeth Hazen and had a right to access.  The door slid open with a loud pop as the vacuum seal was broken.

Elizabeth entered the chamber, the door sliding closed behind her.  She lifted her head, looking for the storage containers that held warm dry clothing, only to face a man holding a deadly CSW Mark XX half-rifle pointed in her direction.  She faintly heard him say something as the world began to spin around her, and Liz collapsed on the granite floor.

*****************************************************

Liz woke with a scream as the nightmare at hospital played itself over again in her mind, but this time she could see Tim; see the flesh melting from his face as the napalm inferno consumed him.

“Easy, girl, why don’t you lie back down and take it easy.”

The man from earlier was sitting on the edge of her cot; he had grey hair, and his face showed all of his age.  In his hand he held her tags.  Liz squirmed out from beneath the three layers of blankets, and then squealed and pulled them back up.

“Where are my clothes?”

“I had to get those wet things off of you, Captain Hazen.  It would have been your death to have that cold keep soaking in bone-deep.”  He gestured with a nod, “Over there, by the door.  There’s also some much better clothes for this weather in those containers to the right.”  He stood and looked down at her.  “I’ll just wait for you in the main chamber, Captain.  Breakfast be ready in five—you aren’t there, you ain’t eating.”

“WAIT!”  She nearly yelled as he turned to leave.  “Who are you?”

The old man came to attention and saluted.  “Regimental Sergeant Major Daniel Kobrowski, ma’am, reporting for duty.  Retired out of the Watch twenty years back, but I figured we needed everyone on deck this time.  Breakfast in five, ma’am, and I don’t wait, not for less than a Colonel.”

   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #20 on: July 28, 2008, 01:39:27 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Well....

Besides Nicholas(born on 04 May 2764) and Andery Kerensky(born on 09 November 2066), who were in Moscow I can only find references pertaining to a few other CBT notable canon personalities of Clan affiliation.
These are:
-Elizabeth Haze and Sandra Buhallin, but you already knew that.

-Anna Rosse, the mother of Sandra Rosse and wife of Philip Drummond(Philip Drummond was the senior Khan of Clan Nova Cat when the Clans were founded and Sandra Rosse his successor, it is unclear though if she was his immediate successor).
Note: at the time Amaris seized control of Terra Anna Rosse was only none years old.

-Dana Kufahl was the senior Khan of Clan Coyote when the Clans were founded
Note: she isn't born yet in your timeline as she will be born on Terra in 2772 where she spent her early years with her parents in the southwest deserts of North America that waged a guerilla war against the usurper(her parents were former members of the Terran Security Force)

-Karen Nagasawa(Clan Sea Fox's most influential Khan, although not one of its founding Khans)
Note: she will be born on Dieron during the third year of the Amaris occupation in Castle Brian

And that's all I could find in FM:CC, FM:WC and Invading Clans
Hope it helps
   Report to moderator   79.199.211.82 (?)
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #21 on: July 28, 2008, 02:09:46 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Hessian,

Glad to have you here!  Thanks!  How do you like the story?

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #22 on: July 28, 2008, 02:22:32 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Well, what you posted up so far looks good. I like it. Smiley
   Report to moderator   79.199.211.82 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #23 on: July 28, 2008, 03:04:18 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Where does this man come from and how does he know her?

Quote from: master arminas on July 28, 2008, 09:23:07 AM
Ice, you are a true genius

For once that someone else than me recognise it  Cheesy

Quote from: master arminas on July 28, 2008, 12:25:50 PM
down, Ice, that's not bacon!

I am not a dog but if you have something bigger than a bacon, I will eat it  Grin

Here is what I found in the Field Manual Crusader and Warden Clans on the original Khans and SaKhans.

It is not much but I hope it will help you.

Clan Blood Spirit
Colleen Schmitt: in the Star League Defense Forces but not on Earth
Devin Boques: ?

Clan Fire Mandrill
Raymond Sainze: Kurita Samurai
Laura Payne: daughter of a Capellan Confederation volunteer
Nathan Faraday: Liaison officer in the Capellan Confederation

Clan Hell's Horses
John Fletcher: commander of the 35th Infantry Division
Patricia Cobb: 'Mech battalion commander in the 35th Infantry Division

Clan Ice Hellion
Stephen Cage: commander of the 3rd Battalion of the 200th Dragoon Regiment or of the entire regiment
Lucious Moore: ?

Clan Jade Falcon
Elizabeth Hazen: leader of the Ghosts of the Black Watch, guerrilla unit on Earth
Daniel Mattlov: wounded in the fights against Amaris' troops
Carl Icaza: former infantry commander and friend to the Great Father
Lisa Buhallin: member of the Blackhearts? member of the Ghosts of the Black Watch

Clan Star Adder
Absalom Truscott: major in the Star League Defense Forces not on Earth (participated in the liberation of Moscow)
Devon LeFabre: First Sergeant of the 146th Division and before that in the 342nd Royal BattleMech Division (and also acted as Chief Tech)

Clan Wolf
Nicholas Kerensky

Clan Cloud Cobra
Windham Khatib: survivor of the 335th BattleMech Division
Rafe Kardaan: vice admiral

Clan Coyote
Dana Kufahl: daughter of resistants (former members of the Terran Security Force) killed by the 141st Dragoons, was adopted by an Indian tribe
Richard and Gerek Tchernovkov: born in January of 2777
Kesar Jerricho: ?

Clan Diamond Shark
Karen Nafasawa: journalist after the First Exodus.
David Kakasa: Capellan native and newly commissioned officer in the Star League Defense Forces at the time of the first Exodus
Diane Sennet

Clan Ghost Bear
Sandra Tseng: fought with Kerensky in the battle to retake Terra
Hans Ole Jorgensson: fought with Kerensky in the battle to retake Terra

Clan Goliath Scorpion
Cyrus Elam: former combat engineer
Jenna Scott: young infantry commander
Ethan Moreau: one of the last Gunslingers, fought with Kerensky

Clan Snow Raven
Stephen McKenna: born and raised on Tamar. Joined the Star League Defense Forces in its fight against Amaris (assigned to naval forces)
Joyce Merrell: former commander of the 183rd Royal Mechanized Infantry Division

Clan Steel Viper
Antonisu Zalman: old
Steven Breen?
Traitor Khan? a woman driven mad by infatuation that tried to assassinate Kerensky's wife .

   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #24 on: July 28, 2008, 09:22:24 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Zalman! He is the Terran rebel who moved from world to world if I remember correctly. Wink
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #25 on: July 29, 2008, 08:55:07 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Six

December 31, 2766
Black Watch Cache 11-Bravo, Mount Rainier
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

The warm dry clothes felt like heaven.  Sergeant Major Kobrowski had left her a field hygiene kit as well—and the ability to get her skin clean for the first time in forever had been a boost to her morale.  She took a single whiff of the clothes she had worn—that she had stolen—and quickly placed them in a poly lined bag, sealing the top.  The old man had been right about the quality of the clothes stored here.  None of it was military, but it was all top-quality civilian field wear—the best the Black Watch could buy.  For decades her regiment had practiced its paranoia on all manner of contingencies—and the ability to blend into the civilian population had clearly been one of them.

All sizes of clothing, for men and women both, as well as boots, jackets, and gloves were in the storage containers.  Enough for almost two hundred soldiers—if they were diverse enough, at least.  Dozens of other containers lined the rest of the room, holding folded cots, rucksacks, basic survival gear—but no weapons.  Liz shrugged, the man hadn’t shot her or raped her, and he had gained entrance to a security-locked cache that only answered to the bio-signature of members of the Regiment.  She opened the door to the main chamber, the smell of the bacon sizzling in a pan hitting her nose and making her mouth water.

“Good morning, Captain.  Are you feeling better?”  Kobrowski asked as he turned the bacon over, and poured blended eggs into a second pan heating on a field stove.

“Yes, Sergeant Major, I am.  How long was I out?”

“You slept nearly thirty hours, ma’am.”

“I what?”

He chuckled.  “You are a ‘Mech jock, right?”

“Yes, but I took the full course before being assigned to the Regiment.”

“Well, Captain, you damn near had hypothermia from that water.  And you were exhausted as well—not a good combination, ma’am.  The six week course integrating everyone with other people’s duties is a good course, but surviving—and fighting—in these mountains, in this weather, on your own two feet without a ten-meter tall seventy-ton war machine, that’s a bit more advanced.  Ma’am.”

Stirring the scrambled eggs, he continued, “Now, me?  I was infantry.  Went through the ‘Mech school just like you went through ‘grunt’ school.  And we both went through the armor and VTOL courses.  I learned—bone-deep, girl—that the weather will kill you dead, sure as a bullet if you let it.  We are at over eighteen hundred meters here, Captain; it’s not the same as Puget Sound.”  He poured half the eggs into a metal tray, and then slid the rest onto another.  Turning back to the bacon, he lifted the two dozen strips—thick slices, rather—out with a fork and divided them up as well, and then killed the power unit on the field stove.  He picked up a tray and extended it across to Liz.

Her stomach rumbled.  She hadn’t eaten since before she went to see . . . since before the world changed.  She took the tray and sat down on a field stool, and began to devour the food.

Kobrowski chuckled, and poured steaming coffee from a thermos into a cup and handed it to her as well.  “Eat, drink, and be merry Captain Hazen.  For tomorrow we may well die.”  He lifted his own cup in salute and took a deep pull.

Liz took a sip as well, but cautiously—the steam meant the drink was hot, and the color was a deep black.  She detested plain coffee, but you made do.  The taste was a surprise.

The old man laughed aloud on seeing her reaction.  “It’s an old soldiers trick, ma’am.  Military procurement thinks in terms of years of storage, bulk, and weight—not taste.  Even their coffee for the ration-packs is pretty anemic and it’s damn hard to mess up coffee.  So we grunts—who are out in the field and actually eat the damn ration-packs—have to find ways to make it palatable.”

Liz just nodded, and then took another sip.  It was fantastic.

“Cocoa,” he said, pulling out a sealed package from his jacket.  “Adds to the calorie count—which is a good thing in these conditions.  Always put a packet in the bottom of the cup before you pour the coffee in, it sweetens and gets rid of the blandness and bitter taste.”

“I can’t believe that this bacon came in a field-pack, Sergeant Major.”

“That’s because it did not, Captain.  I packed a bag with some food stuffs before I set out for here from my home.”

“Why here?  Why this cache?”

“11-Bravo is the first cache they show new folks, ma’am.  From what I gathered over the ‘net, not too many of our folks survived.  I figured if any did they would make their way to a cache, to make contact—standard operating procedure.  And if any survivor was not long-service, then this is the cache where they would head.  Plus, it’s close to home.  I don’t like walking more than I have to anymore, Captain.”

“Have you heard from anyone else?”

He shook his head sadly.  “No.  But I sent out the call over the ‘net—we have a connection here that is guaranteed untraceable.  Best the Regiment could buy.  We’ll know if anyone else—former service, at least—survived by tomorrow.”

“And for now?”

“For now, Captain, we wait.  If you don’t mind taking my advice, that is.”

“No.”  She stood and began pacing.  “How well stocked are we for weapons, Sergeant Major?”

“Enough to outfit a very short platoon, but we can’t use most of them.”

“What?”

He sighed.  “Ma’am, most of the weapons—like the Mark XX half-rifle and the Mauser 960—rely on integrated electronics.  They all got built-in power signatures.  Wonderful weapons, but sensors can pick them up a kilometer away, unless they are in a shielded compartment—like this.  If we get a platoon together, then giving them those guns will just get them all killed.”

“I can’t believe there wasn’t a contingency for this situation!”

“Oh, there was, ma’am.  We do have twenty-four Barrett-Enfield R-11 rifles and plenty of ammo for them.”

“R-11?  We used that rifle in the Reunification War—two hundred years ago!”

“Yep.  We did, and it was the best projectile weapon the Hegemony ever made.  Thirty round magazine, two-round burst fire mode, bull-pup configuration, accurate out to 800 meters.  Fires a 6.8mm round that will penetrate a centimeter of ceramic body armor at 300 meters.  The design is old, but they are based on a Taurian infantry weapon we duplicated—one that worked regardless of temperature, mud, grime, or grit.  Bury the damn things in sand, dig them up five years later, slap in a new magazine and they will fire.  Best of all—no electronics, no power source.  Short of a metal detector or being seen visually, they can’t be detected by man-portable or vehicular sensors.”

Liz sat down.  This new world would take some getting used to.  For the love of God, she was a ‘Mech pilot, not a guerilla.

Kobrowski nodded, acknowledging the realization that had just come to her.  “Ma’am, we can’t win a stand-up fight.  So, we become guerillas.  We hit them where they don’t expect, and we don’t play fair.  This is not how the Regiment normally works, but . . .” he chuckled, “this ain’t exactly normal, now is it?”

She slowly nodded.  “In that case, Sergeant-Major, I remember seeing a range here during the tour.  Care to check me out on the R-11?”

“Love to Captain.  I’ve already checked out the rest of you, after all.”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #26 on: July 29, 2008, 01:15:43 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Good afternoon, everyone.

I wasn't real happy with the 'mugging' scene in Chapter 2, so I have changed it.  I think this flows better and gives us more insight to who Liz is.  Let me know if this way works better, alright?

AtV, GMotER
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #27 on: July 29, 2008, 01:56:12 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
master arminas,

I like the edit to chapter 2. I could see Liz acting as you had previously written, but only as a very last resort in desperation. I think this works better as it also gives her a way to vent her anger regarding the attack on the hospital.
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #28 on: July 29, 2008, 02:43:56 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on July 29, 2008, 01:15:43 PM

I wasn't real happy with the 'mugging' scene in Chapter 2, so I have changed it.  I think this flows better and gives us more insight to who Liz is.  Let me know if this way works better, alright?


Hmmm, I think that it certainly does so! To me it seems more .... fot the lack of a better word....natural.

Hessian out
   Report to moderator   79.199.211.231 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #29 on: July 29, 2008, 02:56:53 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: Takiro on July 28, 2008, 09:22:24 PM
Zalman! He is the Terran rebel who moved from world to world if I remember correctly. Wink

Where did you read this.

And chapter 2 is better now (although it makes her a bit too white knightish  Wink).
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #30 on: July 29, 2008, 04:49:04 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: Ice Hellion on July 29, 2008, 02:56:53 PM
Where did you read this.

Invading Clans Sourcebook page 80

Antonius Zalman was a reserve member of a small militia unit on Terra during the Amaris Coup. He and two others members of his unit fled to South America were they operated until 2773 when Republican units caught on to them. He disbanded his resistance cell and travelled to Mexico City to escape which he did incredibly. Arriving at the York system ( Huh your geuss is as good as mine) he struck Amaris again freeing hostages before an SLDF attack.

More info in the Invading Clans SB.
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #31 on: July 30, 2008, 02:47:08 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: Takiro on July 29, 2008, 04:49:04 PM
Invading Clans Sourcebook page 80

I had only looked at the Field Manuals.
Shame on me.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #32 on: August 04, 2008, 11:03:43 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Seven

January 4, 2767
Black Watch Cache 11-Bravo, Mount Rainier
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Liz sat waiting for announced broadcast.  The 11-Bravo facility had enough space to house a full strength infantry platoon, and included four bunk-rooms as well as a rec area—complete with pirated satellite coverage from all of the news and entertainment stations.  Yesterday, they had picked up a radio broadcast indicating that Stefan Amaris would be addressing the planet.  So now, she and Kobrowski waited for it to commence, her mind drifting over the past four days.

The news had been anything but good.  Only six people had responded over the ‘net—six survivors of the nearly two thousand active and retired members of the Regiment on Terra.  All six had been retired, only one other than Kobrowski lived in North America—and he was in Boston.  With the restrictions on movement that Amaris had placed on the citizens, she had finally decided not to try and gather them here.  Instead, she instructed them—as the senior surviving officer of the Watch—to recruit local guerilla teams and take the fight to the enemy in their own back yards.

The Pope was dead, replaced yesterday by an Amaris officer—Pavel Green, who had taken the title of Clement XXVII.  All of the news broadcasts repeated Amaris propaganda; propaganda that painted the SLDF as having attempting a military coup.  Pirate radio stations had emerged, broadcasting the truth.  But those station’s operators had to remain on the move, lest Amaris forces track their transmissions.  Because of those stations, she and Kobrowski knew of the riots across the globe—and the brutal suppression that troops loyal to Amaris had delivered.  Tens of thousands lay dead.

At least she had Kobrowski, she thought.  The old man was a treasure trove of knowledge about unconventional warfare.  It would be weeks—months, perhaps—before she would be ready to leave 11-Bravo and begin recruiting, but he had promised her that by then she would know as much as he could teach.  And he had taken a map and pointed out the locations of another twenty-nine caches near Unity City, from the border of California province to Vancouver Island; from the Pacific to the Continental Divide.  Two of them she had been shown—besides this one, of course.  The rest, though she had not been aware of.

Like 11-Bravo, all of these hidden caches drew their power from deep-core thermal taps underneath the facilities; all were shielded from detection against even the most advanced Star League sensor arrays; all were camouflaged to a fare-thee-well.  Even their access to the ‘net was shunted through multiple decoy stations that would not allow an electronic trace.  And each contained supplies, weapons, and equipment for anywhere from a platoon to a company—in some instances including ‘Mech and vehicle support.  She was ready to begin her campaign against the Usurper, but Kobrowski had cautioned her to take it slow.

“Captain,” he had said yesterday, “it won’t do anyone any good if you get yourself killed.  There are things you need to learn—things that will keep you alive and let YOU kill them, not the other way around.  This is gonna be a long, hard fight, girl, so how about we learn to walk before we try to run?”  And the old NCO had been right.  Damn it.  It just struck here as wrong to be sitting here—even if she was learning skills she had never before needed—while the fight was out there.

The screen cleared, showing the New York headquarters of INN.  Kobrowski increased the volume.  “This is Katlyn Parker of Interstellar News Networks bringing you a special report live from our broadcast headquarters in New York City.  We are awaiting Council Lord Stefan Amaris to address the people of Terra live from the Court of the Star League.  And we take you there now.”

The screen changed, showing Stefan Amaris, a sorrowful look upon his face, seated at a desk.  Behind him on the wall was a flag—similar to that of the Rim Worlds Republic, but different.  Black silk hung from above, with a scarlet shark, curving about itself, as though it were chasing its own tail, taking up much of the center.  In the exact middle, with the shark circling it, lay the Cameron Star in silver and gold, looking tiny and lost next to the pelagic predator.

“Citizens of Terra.  People of the Hegemony.  Ladies and Gentlemen of the Star League.  We all know the tragic events that took place here on Terra nine days ago, at the Court of the Star League from where I now address you.  The Coup—launched by renegade members of the Star League Defense Forces, aided and abetted by a traitor within the Cameron family—that took the life of First Lord Richard and his family.”

“These events have affected all of us.  How do we go on with our lives?  What will replace the Cameron lineage that has ruled Mother Earth itself since James McKenna resigned from office?  I have been informed by the President of the Hegemony Congress that the Congress had met in closed session and considered just those questions.”

“By the unanimous consent of the Congress of the Hegemony, I have been asked to assume leadership here, over the citizens of Terra and the other worlds of the Hegemony.  The House of Amaris has always sided with the Star League—even during the dark days of the Reunification Wars, our House chose to stand against our own people and support Ian Cameron and his dream.  And today, my people, we are all one people.  A people united in our desire to stand against those who would throw down this dream and replace it with a military dictatorship under the leadership of Aleksandyr Kerensky.”

“I have accepted the post that our Congress has offered to me.  And I declare myself, as the leader of the Hegemony, as the rightful First Lord of the Star League.  But, we cannot have agents of the Star League fighting each other in a civil war.  We cannot allow our proud heritage and courage to be diminished by the actions of the renegade and misguided Star League Defense Force.  Accordingly, citizens, I have asked Congress for—and they have granted me—the right to dissolve the Terran Hegemony.  As of this day, I form the former worlds of the Rim Worlds Republic and the Terran Hegemony into the Empire of Amaris.  All other states of the Star League will remain as autonomous provinces within the Empire, answering to me as First Lord and Emperor.”

“Our best days still lie ahead, citizens.  Oh, my people, mourn the loss of Richard and the Cameron line.  Grieve for him and his wife and his daughter, slain by the Black Watch under the orders of Kerensky.  But remember, we can endure.  We can recover.  We can remake ourselves in the image of that dream that Ian had so long ago.  We are one people—all of us, all of humanity.  And one people must have one leader, a just and strong leader.  I am that leader.  Richard was my friend, and I too grieve for his loss.”

“As we move ahead with our lives, ask yourselves this—what has really changed?  Nothing has changed—save only the name of your ruler.  Richard trusted me, asking me to assist him in defending the core worlds of humanity.  Now, I ask you to trust me, citizens of Terra.  Trust and have faith, and support the rightful government that I have formed in accordance with the will and legislation of your own Congress.”

“I pray that Aleksandyr Kerensky will see the error of his ways, and lay down his arms.  But if he does not, then I call upon you to rise up, my people.  To rise up and support me in the task to grant each of you the security and the rights you have earned.  If Kerensky will make unlawful war upon us, then we will destroy the remnants of the Defense Force.  We will harry his broken and shattered command to the very Gates of Hell itself.  We will capture both him and the traitor Cameron and bring them before you—THE PEOPLE—to place on trail for their part in the murder of our First Lord Richard!”

“And on that day, citizens, on THAT DAY shall we stand united, as one people, one ruler, one nation!  Follow me, and trust in me, my people.”

Liz just sat for a moment as the screen switched back to Parker and the others on INN commenting on the speech.  Her hands were shaking.  She forced her breathing to slow, and her nerves to calm before she spoke.  “He can’t believe that anyone will buy that, can he, Sergeant Major?”

Kobrowski shook his head.  “It’s called the big lie, Captain.  And more people in history have believed that kind of nonsense than any that ever believed in the truth.  He won’t convince them all, but some; yeah, some will believe and follow him.”

“Collaborators.”  She said the word flatly.

“Not all of them, ma’am.  Some of them will only be following his instructions to keep their own families safe.  We need to remember that—and that we are members of the Star League Defense Force.  We swore an oath, Captain, to keep those people safe from harm.  Not to make war on them.”  He turned his head and looked hard at Liz, his eyes as cold as stone.

She looked away.  “Fine.  When we are ready, we will hit the Rimmers, and leave most of these people out of it.  But anyone, Daniel, ANYONE that commits atrocities against our folks—be he Rimmer or Terran—will pay the price.”

“I can live with that skipper.”

“Good, Sergeant Major.  Shall we get back to work then?  I believe you were going to start your course on improvised explosive devices this afternoon.”

   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #33 on: August 04, 2008, 02:28:55 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on August 04, 2008, 11:03:43 AM
“Captain,” he had said yesterday, “it won’t do anyone any good if you get yourself killed.  There are things you need to learn—things that will keep you alive and let YOU kill them, not the other way around.  This is gonna be a long, hard fight, girl, so how about we learn to walk before we try to run?”

So true.

Quote from: master arminas on August 04, 2008, 11:03:43 AM

“Not all of them, ma’am.  Some of them will only be following his instructions to keep their own families safe.  We need to remember that—and that we are members of the Star League Defense Force.  We swore an oath, Captain, to keep those people safe from harm.  Not to make war on them.”  He turned his head and looked hard at Liz, his eyes as cold as stone.

She looked away.  “Fine.  When we are ready, we will hit the Rimmers, and leave most of these people out of it.  But anyone, Daniel, ANYONE that commits atrocities against our folks—be he Rimmer or Terran—will pay the price.”

Nice in theory but hard to do in practice.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #34 on: August 04, 2008, 03:14:02 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Code:

Nice in theory but hard to do in practice.


So very true.  And that truth will be central to Elizabeths section of this book.

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #35 on: August 04, 2008, 06:54:47 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Can't wait to read it.
   Report to moderator   66.229.129.70 (?)
Everything was good until the WoB started tossing NBCs like rice at a wedding.
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #36 on: August 05, 2008, 04:37:29 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on August 04, 2008, 03:14:02 PM
So very true.  And that truth will be central to Elizabeths section of this book.

I second Knightmare then.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #37 on: August 06, 2008, 04:48:25 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Eight

January 20, 2767
St. Peters Basilica, Vatican City
Europe, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Pavel Green snapped upright from his sleep as the nightmare suddenly became too much to bear.  The dark room was quiet; the air cool from the circulators, but still sweat covered his body.  The door opened, letting in the light from the hallway outside.

“Holiness, are you well?”

“Just a bad dream, Monsignor.  Please, return to your sleep, I am fine.”

The priest bowed as he closed the door behind him, leaving Pavel—Clement XXVII—alone in the darkness once more.  No, not alone.  Satan was with him, after all.  It was funny how he had lost his faith in God after Altenberg, but not that in the Devil.  Benedict XXIV had been Pope until he brought himself to the attention of the Emperor.  On January 2nd, Benedict had died in the square below the balcony of his office.  Gunthar von Strang had handled the execution, and his installation as the new Pontiff of the Church.

“You are the Vicar of Christ on this Earth,” von Strang had said to Benedict.  “Die as he did.  Crucify him.”  And the Rim soldiers obeyed.  Benedict had taken four days to die as he hung on the cross set in this holy square before the very gates of the Vatican.  Four days during which the College of Cardinals had been forced to watch their Pope suffer; and when he did finally give up the ghost, the College had followed von Strang’s suggestion and elected him as the newest Vicar of Christ.

Clement stood from his bed, the archaic nightshirt he wore—traditions, he thought—soaked with his sweat.  Pulling the soiled clothing from his body, he fastened a silk robe about himself.  He walked over to the doors of the balcony and opened them, stepping out onto the high platform.  The cool night breeze and twinkling stars above helped to calm his nerves, though the sight of Rim Worlds soldiers patrolling where once the Swiss Guard of the Vatican had stood struck him as wrong.

Rome was quiet tonight.  With the curfew in place, there were no vehicles on the roads.  The riots had ended when the troops waded in, in full protective armor and with lethal weapons to boot.  Clement pounded his fist on the balustrade; he had not asked for this, nor did he want this.  The very idea of him—a man who had lost his faith—being Pope was ridiculous.  The Emperor had not requested his opinion, however.  He looked back up at the sky, but the stars were cold and distant, and the answers were not there.

*****************************************************

The morning mass had passed without exception.  Despite his lack of faith or belief, Clement still loved the liturgy, the ritual, even if the meaning had fled his grasp.  Now he sat at his morning breakfast table, a copy of the daily news before him.  It was thin, and what information there was he clearly recognized as his Emperor’s propaganda.  Journalism had departed this world, as surely as religion had departed him.

“Holiness, may I join you?”

The Rim Worlder looked up at Father-General Joachim Spaatz, of the Society of Jesus—the Jesuits.  Spaatz was the leader of the Society, and answered only to the Pope himself.  Not to any of the Cardinals, nor to the Archbishops.

“Good morning, Joachim.  Of course you may.”

The elderly black skinned man sat, and bowed his head over the morning porridge, and then crossed himself before lifting a spoon.

“I understand you had a bad night, Holiness.”

“It was just a dream, Joachim, nothing to worry about.”

“What was the dream about?”

Clement paused, looking down at the table.  “It was nothing.”

The Jesuit lifted an eyebrow.  “It was something.  Enough, at least, to wake you from a sound sleep in the dead of night, soaked in sweat, and crying out ‘take this cup from me’.  Or so I heard.”

“I don’t recall that.”

“What do you recall, Holiness?”

He sighed.  “You are not going to drop this, are you?”

“No.”

“I am the Vicar of Christ, the head of the Church, and you don’t obey me?”

“As you yourself have said, you really aren’t a proper Pope, now you are you, Holiness?  Besides, I am a priest; you should not worry about me blathering about your dreams across the Eternal City.”

“What is on the schedule for today?”  He asked, changing the subject.

Joachim took another spoon of the steaming porridge and swallowed.  “Today, Holiness, is the day Benedict set aside to receive petitions from the people of Rome.  They will be here shortly.”

“Asking me to pray for them?  To intercede with God on their behalf?”  Clement barked out a bitter laugh.  “Should I pray for a miracle for them, Joachim, when I don’t even believe anymore?”

“Do you really think that you are the first Pope to experience a crisis of faith?  Or even lacked faith at all?  Remember your history, and the Italian popes of the Middle Ages and the Reformation, Holiness.  You are now the head of the One True Church, the Catholic Church of Rome, and you are the embodiment of God on Earth.  It doesn’t matter if you believe in God, or if you have faith, because God believes in you.  Just do your part, Holiness.  God will do his, as long as you do yours.”

*****************************************************

Sitting on his throne, waiting for the petitioners in full regalia, Clement tried to avoid looking at his watch.  Where were they?  It seemed as though he had been here for hours, and still no one had come through the door of the Basilica.  What, no one wanted to have his blessings?  He snorted, suppressing a chuckle at the thought.  At least they know he is a fraud.

A black robed priest, the purple sash across his stomach denoting him as one of the Papal aides made his way down to him.  The monsignor knelt, and kissed Clements ring as he extended his hand.  “Holiness, there is a problem at the Gates.”

*****************************************************

Making his way to the Vatican Gates, Clement could see the crowds of people outside, yet the Gates were closed, and the Rim Worlders von Strang had assigned here had their weapons drawn, naked bayonets gleaming in the early morning light.  The pontiff frowned, and pushed forward, leaving his aides and Joachim behind.  The heavy regalia he had left in St. Peter’s, along with the miter, but his robes of cloth-of-gold showed his identity.  A captain at the gate turned to face him, and extended one hand, the other holding a service pistol pointed down towards the ground.

“You will halt!”

Clement kept walking, until he stood two feet away from the captain.  “What is the meaning of this?”

“We are preparing to disperse this gathering before it becomes a riot.  Return to your apartments in the Vatican.”

Faith or not, belief or not, Clement’s face grew hot.  “Riot?  These people are here to meet with me, Captain.  Do you know who I am?”

“You are the Pope.  And this gathering is illegal.  Now leave or I will have you removed.”

“I am the Pope, Captain, the head of the Roman Catholic Church.  I am also, however, Pavel Green, Colonel of the 10th Amaris Dragoons in the service of the Rim Worlds.”

“So?”

“So, Captain, that means that I outrank you.  Open those gates, and allow these people to enter Vatican City or I will have your head.”

The officer paused.  “Sir, forgive my bluntness, but I have my orders and  . . . “

“Damn your orders.  I am here, and I countermand those orders, Captain.  Now you will obey me, or I will have you broken—literally.  Open.  The.  Gates.  I will not repeat myself, Lieutenant.”

The Rim officer looked at the flinty eyes of the man Stefan Amaris had made into the Pontiff.  He had his orders, but . . . the men who had given those orders were not here.  And this man was.  If he truly was favored by the Emperor—and who was to say he was not—then failing to obey him could mean worse than death—for his family as well.

He snapped to attention.  “Sir!”  Spinning around, he barked, “Safe those weapons!  Stand down, everyone stand down, sheath your bayonets.  Sergeant, open the gates and let these people in.”

Clement stepped right up against the young Rimmer.  “Very good, Lieutenant.  Now remember this, and make certain that the other shifts understand as well—if people come to these gates they are to be admitted to Vatican City.  You are to harass no one, and if you do, soldier, then you had best pray to some other God for forgiveness and mercy.  None will be forthcoming from me or the God that I serve.  Do you understand?”

“Sir.”

*****************************************************

After the excitement at the Gates, Clement met with each and every of the petitioners.  He did not go back inside St. Peter’s and put on the heavy regalia.  Instead, he decided just to walk through the crowd and talk to the people.  Some asked him to bless them, some asked to pray with him, some just wanted to touch him, to see if he was real.

Finally, after several hours, he reached an elderly woman, long gone to gray and flab, her once lovely face creviced by age.  She dropped down to her knees and bowed her head.

“Holy Father, please listen to my plea,” she said after kissing his ring.

“Speak, Grandmother.”

“My great-grandsons, Holy Father, they have been taken by the soldiers.  They are only boys, Holiness, just little boys.  Please, you were one of them; please give me back my babies!”  She began to weep.  Clement felt something tug on his heart; the old woman moved him, a part of him he had though was long dead.  Dead since Altenberg, at least.  “Grandmother, this is Monsignor Philippe Leon, tell him all that you know, and I will make inquires into the matter for you.”

“Bless you, Holy Father, bless you!  I just want my babies back—they haven’t done anything.”

As Clement moved on to the next, he could not get the woman out of his mind.  Tomorrow, he resolved, tomorrow, he would—himself—look into the matter.
« Last Edit: August 07, 2008, 09:17:56 AM by master arminas »    Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #38 on: August 07, 2008, 11:47:40 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Hey, just wanted to say great stuff. Throughly enjoyable read.
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Davion_Boy
Poster
**
Offline Offline

Posts: 16


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #39 on: August 07, 2008, 12:28:00 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I must tell you that the new chapter with the new pope is by far the most 'moving' chapter so far to me.

A Big Well Done Sir. Grin

Dave.
   Report to moderator   86.20.159.124 (?)
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #40 on: August 07, 2008, 01:01:54 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Davion Boy, you should really thank Ice Hellion.  He gave me the idea for the Pavel Green/Clement XXVII story-arc.  After our discourse a few posts back, I had to go home and redo my outline to flesh out the idea.  And in the process decided to make PG/C a major character in the book.  Now I just need to make it work.   Wink

Arminas tar Valantil.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #41 on: August 07, 2008, 01:44:12 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Great, great read Master A. Well done! Can't wait for the next installment.

Have you considered adding the massacre mentioned in Jihad Conspiracies into the storyline?
   Report to moderator   66.229.129.70 (?)
Everything was good until the WoB started tossing NBCs like rice at a wedding.
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #42 on: August 07, 2008, 02:01:18 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I have never even cracked the spine of any of the Jihad products, Knight.  Just not interested in that time-line.  So, what massacre are you speaking of?

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #43 on: August 07, 2008, 03:33:51 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Nice to see the insights of a Pope and to see a Jesuit  Cool (let's just say that one of their founders is my patron saint).

Just a few minor points:
It is Your Holiness and not Holiness.

And is the officer from the Rim Worlds Republic unit a Lieutenant or a Captain? Or are there two of them there?
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #44 on: August 07, 2008, 03:55:00 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I could have made that clearer.  Pavel Green/Clement XXVII just demoted that hapless officer from Captain to Lieutenant.  I should go back and edit that slightly, I guess.  Sigh.

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #45 on: August 07, 2008, 04:37:48 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on August 07, 2008, 02:01:18 PM
I have never even cracked the spine of any of the Jihad products, Knight.  Just not interested in that time-line.  So, what massacre are you speaking of?

Interstellar Players 2 is what he is referring to, more specifically the Brotherhood of Randis. The write is ala Da Vinci Code and it surmises that the Brotherhood began during the Coup. Essentially a secretive group that managed to hide the Vatican treasurers in the Periphery far from Amaris. Not sure if I buy it completely but a link is possible. Let me know if you'd like to know more Master Arminas.
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #46 on: August 08, 2008, 09:01:32 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Want to know more?  What?  Is this the Federation from Starship Troopers now?   Grin

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #47 on: August 08, 2008, 11:34:08 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
No, if this was Starship Troopers I'd be screaming out "MEDIC!" every twenty seconds. Grin
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #48 on: August 11, 2008, 01:56:46 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on August 08, 2008, 09:01:32 AM
Want to know more?  What?  Is this the Federation from Starship Troopers now?   Grin

It doesn't matter whether it's a thousand — or just one, sir. You fight.  Wink
   Report to moderator   86.206.177.104 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #49 on: August 18, 2008, 09:36:55 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Nine

January 21, 2767
Detention Camp 117, Outskirts of Rome
Europe, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Clement—Pavel—suppressed the urge to gag as he moved through the compound.  Hundreds, perhaps thousands, of unwashed bodies surrounded him behind the strands of razor-wire lining both sides of the graveled walk running from the Camp Headquarters to the main gates ahead.  He could hear one of his aides retching behind him as he walked; the sound made his own stomach lurch yet again.

The Rim soldiers at the gate snapped to attention as he approached, but did not salute.  No, they kept their right hands fastened to the grip of the sub-machines they carried, ready to fire if the mass of humanity beyond rushed the wire.  He stopped and nodded at the men—soldiers doing their job—as they began to open the gates wrapped in the lethal coils of wire.  When the gates had parted enough for him to pass, he forced himself forward once more, into the middle of the swarm of filthy and battered prisoners.

Major Fredrick Donato—the commander of the Camp—had been taken aback by his request to come here and see it for himself.  The two had served together for many years in service to the Rim; they had drunk together and sweated together, had used their weapons and been fired at together.  They were no longer young, but they were still soldiers, and had once been friends.

“Pavel,” Donato had said, “you don’t want to see this.  I don’t want to see this.  Stay in Rome, Pavel, and just forget what you have heard.  Besides, we can’t change what is happening; all that we can do is to do our duty, and drown our memory in wine afterwards.”

Clement was not Pavel, at least not fully, not any more though.  Pavel Green might well have stayed and kept his nose out of what was not his concern.  He would have needed a bottle that night, and the next, and the next, though, to try and push aside the screaming that would come from some dark hole deep inside himself.

Clement XXVII could not just step aside and forget what he had heard, however.  His nightmares were past the point where drink could lessen the burden.  He had learned to live with them—and himself.  If he now turned around and walked away, ignoring these people, he would betray himself yet again.  No more, he thought.  No more.

He walked into the compound, into the mass of people before him as the Gates of Hell closed behind him—and the first time in a long time, his soul was at peace.

*****************************************************

”Here, take this,” the short and powerfully built Rim officer said, handing Clement a glass.  The amber liquid filled the bottom third.  “It won’t make it go away, but it will help you forget.”

The whiskey was tempting, God was it tempting.  But Clement shook his head.  “Thank you, but no, Fredrick.”

Outside the window from the Commandant’s Office on the second floor of the HQ building, the sun was slowing sinking towards the west.  The flags hanging from the poles outside barely lifting; there had been no wind today.  The stink of the camp hung all around like an invisible fog.  Six hours he had spent inside the wire.  Six hours speaking with the people detained there.  Over three thousand people in total crammed onto an asphalt square four hundred meters across; no shelter, no showers, no toilets.  Each day three thousand rations were dumped over the wire, and three thousand one-liter bottles of water.  No attempt was made to distribute them or prevent thugs inside from getting more than their share; it was just another petty cruelty of the affair.

Confessions he had heard aplenty inside—but not of the crimes of which they had been accused.  Many had asked him to give the last rites, for they feared dying without a priest to lay their sins redeemed before God.  And the children, God almighty have mercy upon those children.

“When will their trials be held, Fredrick?”

Donato sat behind his desk and rubbed his scalp.  “What trials, Pavel?  I received this message this morning from Imperial Headquarters—Internal Security Department.”  He slid the message form across the desk.

The reluctant Pope took the message.  It was short and to the point—ISD, i.e. Gunthar von Strang—had determined that all those present were in fact agents of the Star League or the Terran Hegemony.  No trial, no determination of the facts.  The sentence was also there to read—death, death for all three thousand in this one camp.  One out of God alone knows how many.

“When do you have to carry out this instruction, Fredrick?”

“The day after tomorrow; we have to wait until the engineers can dig the burial pits, otherwise this place will be a breeding ground for pestilence.”

Clement nodded as he stood.  “Thank you, for letting me in today.”

“Thank me?  Pavel, have you lost your mind?  My God, man, I am going to have nightmares over this the rest of my life, and you THANK ME for sharing it with you?”

“You have been a good friend, and you have shown me what I must see.  Now, I too, must do my duty, to my new rank.”

Donato stood suddenly, a worried look on his face.  “Don’t even try it, Pavel.  He had the last Pope crucified.  Just go back to Rome and don’t . . .”

Clement sadly smiled at his friend.  “I don’t intend to make the mistake of demanding that Emperor Stefan do something.  But I have a duty in this matter, Fredrick.  A duty I shall carry out.”

As Fredrick Donato, Major in the Imperial Amaris Army and Commandant of Detention Camp 117 shook his head in disbelief, Clement turned and left his office.  At the door, he paused, and said “Go with God, Fredrick, and if you have the need to talk, I will be at St. Peters when I return from His Imperial Majesty.”


January 22, 2767
Imperial Palace, Unity City
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

”His Majesty will see you now, Colonel Green,” the attractive young secretary said.  Clement stood and—thanking the young woman—walked to the door of the office.  Two dangerous looking soldiers stood watch at the doors, but today he wore his other uniform; the uniform he had earned in Amaris’s service, the rank insignia of a full Colonel gleaming on his shoulders, his decorations adorning his chest.  Stefan Amaris would not be impressed with robes and a miter, after all.

Passing through the door of what had once been one of the many Cameron family estates surrounding Unity City, but was now the home of Stefan Amaris (at least until the new palace could be built), he spotted the Emperor seated at his desk, speaking with Gunthar von Strang.  Looking up, His Majesty saw him enter, and his face broke into a grin.

“Pavel!  Please, come in.  How are things in Rome?”

Clement walked towards the desk and knelt on the carpet.  “Your Majesty, the Church is well, as am I.  Thank you for granting me this meeting, Sire.”

“Oh, stand up, Pavel.  We can’t have the Pope bending his knee to me, after all.”  Stefan chuckled at that.  A confirmed atheist, Amaris believed in nothing that he could not touch and feel.  Power, he often said, flows from guns, not from God.  “What was so important that you flew across the Atlantic at two in morning and waited sixteen hours for an appointment, Pavel?”

Clement drew in a breath to steady his nerves as he stood, placing his hands behind his back, his feet spread at shoulder width.  “I have come to beg of his Imperial Majesty a boon.”

“I do like when my people beg of me,” Amaris said, chuckling again.  He lifted one hand and pulled one side of his long mustache straight, “what is your request?”

“Sire, there is a Detention Camp outside of Rome, Camp 117.  It had come to my attention that all those committed to this camp—and others—have been found guilty of crimes against the State, and have been sentenced to death.  I have come to ask you to release some of them, your Majesty.”

Amaris sat back, his smile slowly dissolving.  “If these people have been detained by the ISD and sentenced to death, Colonel Green, then why should I grant them clemency?”

“I am certain, Sire, that many of those inside the camps are guilty of the crimes of which they are accused, and deserve to die for opposing your will,” Clement said, wincing inside as he deliberately slandered the men and women of the death camp.  “But many of those there are children, Sire.  Young children.  Boys and girls whose only reason for being there is that their parents or relatives were sought after by the ISD.  Boys and girls who are—if you spare them—still young enough to be taught to love and serve your Imperial Person.”

“Go on, Colonel.”

“Sire, your plans were brilliant and masterful.  Terra is yours, the Hegemony is yours.  All has transpired according to your will and your desire.  But, this is not Apollo, my Lord.  These people are not accustomed to your righteous judgment, which they may deem as harsh and random.  The instinct to protect children, Sire, that instinct is a great one.  People who may cower because of your justice and unyielding strength of character, these people may act out of a desire to protect innocent children caught in the security sweeps.  That poses a threat to you, Sire, one that I would humbly suggest we circumvent now, at the cost of none of your soldiers lives.”

von Strang shook his head, “If they rise up, then we will beat them down.  It is the way of the world, your Majesty.  Letting these children go will make you look weak.”

“Letting the children go, Sire, will make you look magnanimous and benevolent.  These children have commit no acts of treason, they have not taken up arms against you; these children can be taught to love and cherish their Emperor and will grow to take up arms in your service.”

Gunthar began to reply, but the Emperor held up his hand.  “Colonel Green, you think this action on my part can help weld the people of this planet to my cause.”

“It can not hurt, Sire.”

“Gunthar?”

“I would rather wipe out these children now, before they come of age and feel the need to pursue a vendetta.  After all, your Majesty, in twenty years I might be an old, frail man—and having some youthful pup come up and say ‘I am Inigo Montoya, you killed my father, now you will die’ can rather ruin your day.”

At that, all three men laughed.  None could imagine a weak and frail von Strang.  The very idea was ludicrous.

Clement stopped and shook his head.  “This world doesn’t even remember vendetta, Sire.  They are weak and soft; pacifists that must recruit soldiers from the outer worlds because Terrans won’t serve.  You can change that, my Lord, and remake this world in your own image—but to do that, we need to get to the next generation NOW, and killing them off because of the sins of the father serves no purpose to your plans.”

“Gunthar, what Pavel says does make sense.  After all, I am now their Father, am I not?”

“You are, my Master.”

“And I need to show this world that I can be gentle and loving, as well as stern.  Yes, well done, Colonel Green for bringing this before me.  Order those children in the camp released tonight, Gunthar.”

“It will be done, Sire.”

“Excuse me, your Majesty.  Do you mean just the one camp, or all of them?”  Clement asked, his heart racing as he pushed the envelope.

“Pardon me, Colonel?”

“I mean no disrespect, Sire.  The release of children from one camp alone will not have the impact upon the people of this world that the release of them from all of the camps will.  I live to serve you, your Majesty, and only want to clarify the situation into what furthers your goals best.”

Stefan Amaris stared at Clement for several long seconds.  “Very well, Pavel.  Gunthar, release the children—anyone aged fourteen and under—from all of the camps.”

“By your command, my Lord.”
 
“Now, Pavel, are you staying long in Unity?”

“No, Sire.  I must address the tasks to which you set me.  If you would allow me to depart, then I intend to fly back to Rome immediately.”

“Such a hard-working young officer.  Go, Colonel Green, and do MY work.”

Clement bowed and backed out of the office, holding the bow in the direction of Amaris until he exited the office.

As the doors closed, Stefan Amaris turned to Gunthar von Strang.  “He may become a problem, Gunthar.  Have him watched, closely.  Watched only, mind you.  If he is still loyal, then he is an asset—one I don’t intend to lose to some unthinking agent of yours.”

“But of course, my Lord.”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #50 on: August 18, 2008, 11:26:39 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Thanks for the new chapter! The withdrawal symptoms were becoming unbearable waiting this long. Wink

I liked "The Princess Bride" reference, it made me laugh. Grin It's good to know that great movies are still known that far into the future...
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #51 on: August 18, 2008, 12:16:53 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Good to have you back MA! Now I have more to read. Wink
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #52 on: August 18, 2008, 03:38:43 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Officers from the Rim Worlds Republic acting like humans?

Nice.
I do not see how you will link the two points of view in your story but I guess you have some hidden cards in your hand.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #53 on: August 18, 2008, 06:33:34 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Imagine that is right Ice. Nicely done Master Arminas. One nitpick though. I believe Amaris already had a palace in the Canadian wilderness built for him by Richard. It was renamed the Imperial Palace after the coup I believe. Source is the SLSB.
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #54 on: August 19, 2008, 09:49:26 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Good catch.  Thanks!

AtV
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #55 on: August 19, 2008, 12:13:03 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Just call me nitpick. Wink
   Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #56 on: August 27, 2008, 12:07:46 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Nine days without any BS Shocked  Grin I demand to know what is going on!!  Wink

Please write some more master arminas. Cry
« Last Edit: August 27, 2008, 12:09:49 PM by Takiro »    Report to moderator   71.190.242.132 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #57 on: August 27, 2008, 02:36:02 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Sorry, guys, I've been not feeling well (chest flu that has turned towards pneumonia).  Kind of hard to concentrate on writing when you can't stop coughing.  I intend to get back to Blood and Steel just as soon as I get to feeling better.  Sorry about the delay.

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose

P.S.  Monday is Labor Day in the U.S. of A.  A national holiday, so celebrate labor!  However, I am watching TS Gustav quite closely--its track may bring it rather close to my hometown.  The Hurricane Center says it could be up to a Cat 2 or 3 by this weekend, so if it gets bad, you may not hear from me for a while.  I will try to avoid that--I certainly don't want to go through a second Katrina!  See ya when I see ya, guys.

AtV
« Last Edit: August 27, 2008, 03:23:45 PM by master arminas »    Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #58 on: August 27, 2008, 03:35:21 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on August 27, 2008, 02:36:02 PM
Monday is Labor Day in the U.S. of A.  A national holiday, so celebrate labor!

No Monday is my first holiday day  Cool and I will not let some kind of national holiday get in my way  Wink
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #59 on: August 27, 2008, 06:19:37 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on August 27, 2008, 02:36:02 PM
Sorry, guys, I've been not feeling well (chest flu that has turned towards pneumonia).  Kind of hard to concentrate on writing when you can't stop coughing.  I intend to get back to Blood and Steel just as soon as I get to feeling better.  Sorry about the delay.

Yikes, sorry to hear that. Feel better Master Arminas. Can't wait to read more Blood and Steel.
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #60 on: August 28, 2008, 10:48:45 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Feel better bro'.  And may the storm miss you as well.
   Report to moderator   74.72.92.219 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #61 on: August 28, 2008, 11:39:09 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
May the storm miss you and get well soon!
   Report to moderator   79.199.241.26 (?)
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #62 on: September 08, 2008, 12:52:06 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Ten

April 1, 2767
Cascades Wilderness
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Spring had come to the Pacific Northwest.  The winds were no longer as bitter, the snow melt ran in flows of crystal clear glacial water, new green leaves and shoots and sprouts adorned the vegetation.  Animals emerged from their winter burrows, seeking food and enjoying the warmth of the waxing sun.  Overhead, the skies had shed their grey cloak, and now the brilliant blue adorned with puffs of white fluffy clouds crowned the sky.  A beautiful day, Liz thought to herself as she lay on her belly in the deep grass overlooking the highway below.

Her Ghillie suit—camo fatigues covered with vegetation and mesh weaves, designed to make her nearly invisible—was hot, but that was a small price.  The insects buzzing about her eyes were an annoyance; but that too was acceptable in return for her purpose today.  From the south, she could here the whine of a vehicle moving along the road.  As it rounded the last bend and came into view, she smiled—their recon had paid off, for the Rim Worlders had grown complacent.  For eight days, this patrol had passed by this spot at this time, the squad of soldiers in the back of the truck looking bored and not very observant.

The earpiece she wore clicked twice, and she pressed her own thumb on her transmit button twice in reply.  Daniel was in position.  The truck below approached closer and closer, and one finger absently lifted the safety catch over the remote detonator.  The truck rumbled on, and neither the driver nor the soldier riding shotgun noticed the white blaze her knife had scrapped on a lanky pine as they rolled past.  Her finger stabbed down, and twenty kilos of high explosive detonated beneath the bed of the truck.

As the explosion flipped the vehicle over and black smoke roared into the sky, Liz adjusted her gun sight on the first man stumbling from the truck.  The weapon barked as she fired two rounds into the man’s neck, nearly severing his head from his body.  Kobrowski opened fire as well; his staccato pattern of shots dropping one soldier with every burst.  In moments, it was over; the only movement below was in the flames and smoke.  Liz let her breath out slowly, and began backing away upslope, heading for the rendezvous point with Kobrowski.

*****************************************************

Forty minutes later, she and Daniel Kobrowski were hunkered down on the same road, but closer to civilization.  The response team should be along any minute now, she thought as she stroked the cool metal of the missile launcher.

*****************************************************

Idiots, the officer thought as he bounced in the seat of the big six-wheeled all-terrain vehicle.  How many times had he told the men to watch the roads and keep their speed down?  How many?  Now, his patrol squad’s emergency transponder had gone off—the vehicle was wrecked.  None of the patrol squad was answering his calls on the radio, so the accident must have been bad.  If the cretins were lucky, then they would be dead—for he was a man who tolerated no drunkenness in his unit, not on duty, at least.  If the driver had been drunk—or stoned—then he would pay the price, if he had not already done so.

Ahead of him he could see the plume of smoke, about another mile down the road.  He shook his head, and then turned to glare at his driver.  “Watch that turn, Corporal.  You send US off this road and I will have you sent to South-Am to fight those damn guerillas in the jungle.”

Because he was looking at the driver, he saw the man’s eyes grow wide and his face turn white.  Jerking his head back around, the Rim Worlder just managed to catch the woman rising from behind that stack of boulders; the woman with a missile launcher on her shoulder.  He drew in his breath to scream, but the missile was faster than his fright.

*****************************************************

Liz stood from her hide and sighted the launcher on the lead vehicle.  At this range, she couldn’t miss.  And she squeezed the trigger.  The heavy fifteen kilo rocket leapt forward in a blaze of fire and smoke, and streaked away, hitting the vehicle dead on.  The warhead detonated on impact, sending streams of the inferno gel burning white hot into the air and covering the vehicle.  The gel burned hot enough to melt the light armor and poured into the troop compartment in the rear.  Screams erupted into the bright day as the jellied liquid clung to the skin, weapons, and armor of the men in the compartment, melting bone and flesh, until the heat detonated the fuel tanks in a massive explosion.

The other three vehicles behind skidded to a halt, and then a SECOND missile slammed into the open bed of the canvas sided truck at the rear, setting that vehicle and the men inside ablaze.  Burning men jumped from the vehicle, unable to see, unable to breath; their deaths were quick, but not painless.  Setting down the empty launcher, Liz lifted her rifle to her shoulder and began firing into the second vehicle, the heavy slugs ripping canvas and flesh.  Men poured from the two remaining trucks, returning fire at her as the flames and smoke filled the air.

Then Daniel pressed the clacker from his position behind the convoy.  The electrical current flowed from his hand-unit along three hundred meters of wire to the thirty Claymore mines emplaced in the brush to the sides of the road.  Thirty explosions erupted simultaneously and THIRTY THOUSAND polymer-ceramic flechettes ripped across the ambush.  When the rolling thunder of the explosions faded, there were no more gunshots, no more screams; just a few dying whimpers among the mangled steel, rubber, and canvas of the trucks.

Liz walked out among her work.  The carnage was nearly beyond belief.  From the two burning vehicles the smell of flesh cooking wafted out on the breeze.  Ruptured intestines had spilled their contents across the roadway, adding to the release of bladders and sphincters in the throes of death.  A high-pitched moan came from one carcass on the ground.  A man—young or old, she couldn’t tell.  His right arm and leg had been literally torn away by the claymores, a stream of the inferno gel had melted the left side of his face; his uniform still smoldered.  His one good eye tracked her, but he couldn’t speak, his throat was torn open, the blood spilling upon the ground, his jaw shattered, and his tongue shredded.  Liz lifted her rifle and fired once into the man’s head, ending his misery.  She moved among the dead and the dying, and a dozen more sharp cracks gave mercy to the suffering.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #63 on: September 08, 2008, 12:57:15 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Oh goodie!
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #64 on: September 08, 2008, 01:02:18 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Woohoo! more master goodiness!  Grin
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #65 on: September 14, 2008, 09:32:30 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
   Cool, I see Liz is still somewhat merciful at this point: "Liz lifted her rifle and fired once into the man’s head, ending his misery.  She moved among the dead and the dying, and a dozen more sharp cracks gave mercy to the suffering."
  BTW Are you going to incorperate the Lisa Buhallin scene from your preview, I know there was some debate but I think it fits nicely.
Regards BTA
   Report to moderator   74.72.92.219 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #66 on: September 15, 2008, 08:51:04 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Getting there, Black Tiger, getting there.  Expect to see that scene coming up soon.  Right now, I am having some problems with the next chapter--it just doesn't flow yet, and it is an important scene.  I hope to have the wrinkles ironed out and get it posted this week.

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #67 on: September 15, 2008, 09:22:42 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Trust me when I say I know EXACTLY what you mean.
 Wink
BTA
   Report to moderator   74.72.92.219 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #68 on: September 15, 2008, 11:37:39 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Nice.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #69 on: September 15, 2008, 12:47:38 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Eleven

April 1, 2767
Cascades Wilderness
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Daniel Kobrowski, Regimental Sergeant Major of the Royal Black Watch, Star League Defense Forces (retired), tried hard to catch his breath as he followed Liz up the steep wooded slope.  In thirty minutes, they had managed to put three miles between themselves and the dual ambushes, three miles as the crow—or VTOL—flies, at least.  The broken terrain had nearly doubled that distance for their legs and lungs.  Already, Rim Worlds choppers were buzzing around like a swarm of angry hornets whose nest had been disturbed.  That was precisely the reason he had suggested this location for the ambush—the tree-tops kept the airmobile gun-bunnies from spotting them easily.  Even thermo-imaging sensors had a difficult time penetrating the thick canopy, and couldn’t tell the difference between a man or a large animal when they did.

The Captain had done good, he thought.  Better than he thought a ‘Mech-jock could do in this type of warfare, though she had lost her lunch right after the ambush.  It was the burnt flesh and bone—amazing how human flesh smells like pork.  Daniel had smelled it before—many times before—but to this very day, his stomach twisted each time.  She never had, and it showed.  Still, she had mostly kept her composure, and hadn’t forgotten that they had to move fast—at least if they wanted to stay out of the hands of the occupiers.  He paused for moment to rub his aching chest and fill his lungs with air.  No, she was no ordinary ‘Mech-jock, she was . . .

The pain hit him like a sledge-hammer from deep inside his chest, and the world spun as he hit the ground.

Liz reached the top of the ridge and stopped, leaning against the tall pine to renew her wind.  The vision of the Hell they had just left still played across her thoughts as she paused, and her stomach lurched again.  Not next time, she swore.  Next time, I won’t be weak; next time, I will show no mercy to those scum.  She turned just in time to see Daniel clutch his chest and fall.

She flew down the slope like a gazelle, dodging the rugged pines, the thick vines threatening to trip her with every step and send her plunging down the hill.  Thorns tore at her skin as she ignored their pricks and she slid to a stop next to the old man on her knees, sending fallen leaves and underbrush flowing away from her.

“Sergeant-Major, Daniel, talk to me, dammit, Kobrowski, TALK TO ME!”

Daniel groaned and his eyes fluttered open.  The skin of his face was bone-white, clammy and cold to the touch.  “Captain,” he whispered.

“God damn it, Daniel, don’t scare me like that—where are you hit?”

“Not shot, Capt’n.  My, my heart.”

Liz looked down at him, her eyes growing wide in dawning horror.  She tore the ruck she wore from her back and began rummaging for the med-kit.  Opening a pack of aspirin, she placed two under his tongue, and a slight bit of color came back as they dissolved into his blood, and eased the crushing pain.  He looked up at her, his face calm, but sad.

“Don’t worry none, Capt’n, Lizabeth.  It don’t have my meds.”

Liz cradled the old non-com’s head  in her lap, her eyes filling with water.  “I’ll get you back to the cache, Dan, just you hold on, please hold on.”

“It’s my time, Capt’n.  Ran out of my heart meds a month ago.  We don’t have any.  Any more.  You need to go along, now lass.  Go along now, before they come.”

“I won’t leave you, Dan, I won’t.  Don’t you die on me, you damned old fool.  Why didn’t you tell me you needed medicine?”

“Cause you would have gotten yourself killed, Capt’n.  It’s my time, girl.  I’ve seen ninety springs in my time, and it’s time.”

Liz began crying—not Daniel, not after everything else.  After Tim, and the First Lord, and the Regiment.

“My time, Capt’n, not yours.  Just do one last thing for me, girl.”

“What’s that, Dan?”

The old non-com looked her square in the eyes, and though his voice was weak, the will behind it was not.  “Remember your oath, girl.  You are the last.  The last of the Regiment.  Our honor.  Is now your honor.  Swear it to me, girl.  NOW.”

Liz stroked his sweat-lined face, tears washing down her cheeks.  “I swear it, Sergeant-Major Kobrowski.  I will keep the honor of the Regiment, til the day I die.”

“May it be a long time yet, girl, may it be . . .” his voice trailed off and his body went limp in her arms.

For a long time—how long she would never know—she held the body of her teacher in her arms and cried, the tears washing away the last of her weakness.  She held his cold lifeless body until she heard the thump of the chopper blades in the distance, then the last of the First Lord’s Own stood and left him behind—forever.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #70 on: September 15, 2008, 03:05:31 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Hmmm...
Sad to see the Sergeant Major go... Sad
It will be interesting to see how this story progresses, especially whom Elizabeth is "recruiting" into the Ghosts of the Black Watch.

Ciao
Hessian
   Report to moderator   79.199.237.58 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #71 on: September 15, 2008, 04:32:05 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Wow, great chapter Master Arminas. Very touching.

Nitpick of the day, Sergeant Major? Wouldn't it be Master Sergeant as the SLDF's highest non com?
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #72 on: September 15, 2008, 04:48:27 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Yeah, it would be.   Grin  Of all the things in B-tech that I dislike the most, is that the authors seem to have no idea of what enlisted and officer (and warrant) ranks really mean.  I can see them now . . .

Author A:  Look, we only have one page for the ranks; do we really need 14 enlisted ranks, 4 warrant officers, and 14 officers?

Author B:  Just look at all these types of sergeants!  That's why the military is so inefficient.

Author A:  Well, we have a Master Sergeant--that's like a Master Mason, right?  The best possible?

Author B:  And we already have Major as an officer rank.  Can't confuse the readers now can we?

Author A:  Nope.  Can't do that.  Ok, scratch Sergeant Major, and Regimental Sergeant Major, and Gunnery Sergeant, and . . . .

I can just see it happening as if I were there.   Angry

Seriously, Takiro, my ranks for writing the stories bear NO resemblence to the official charts of ranks in the Star League Source Book.  Hope it doesn't bother you too much.   Wink

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #73 on: September 15, 2008, 04:51:38 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Tis your story and a good one my friend, so I can deal with it. Wink
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #74 on: September 16, 2008, 03:20:04 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
A sad but excellent read. BTW the Eridani have a rank of Command Sergeant Major in some of the novels to denote the most senior NCO in the Brigade.  (Just a side note.)  It seems though no one in FASA ever played Traveller (If you have then you know why the Union is my favorite dropship, Broadswords anyone?) Mercinary was one of the better RPG supplements I've seen and had a full rank write up.
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #75 on: September 16, 2008, 05:34:45 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on September 15, 2008, 04:48:27 PM
Can't confuse the readers now can we?
Nope.  Can't do that.

This is the part I find the most difficult to believe.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #76 on: September 16, 2008, 12:48:43 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twelve

April 1, 2767
Planetary Surveillance Command HQ, Fort Lewis
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Some days it just did not pay to get out of bed, Zack thought as he shook his head.  It’s already been one hell of an April Fool’s Day, here in the central headquarters of Surveillance Command.  Located in the middle of Fort Lewis—a former SLDF base south of Seattle and east of Unity City—Surveillance Command operated the scores of surveillance satellites that continually orbited Terra and analyzed their feeds.  It had served the same purpose when the SLDF ran the facility, though with much less urgency.  The SLDF however, had not used the powerful imaging systems to monitor the civilian population.  Amaris, never one to pass up any opportunity, had quickly adapted the system to systematically keep watch over the conquered planet.

When the news arrived of the attack on one of His Imperial Majesty’s patrols, Major Saul Weiling had retasked the satellites—now the downloads of their imaging systems were showing the burning vehicles on a dozen wall-mounted screens in crystal clear, living color, from a dozen different angles.  But none of them were showing any of the attackers.  The satellites had been moved too late to catch the actual attack, or even to offer a clue as to their direction.  Or had they?

Zack entered a string of commands into his control terminal, which considered the query, and then spit out a dozen rows of emerald green code on his screen.  One section of the code flashed on and off, telling Zack that particular sat had been the only one in the general vicinity during the attack.  The rim world technical officer rolled his chair across an aisle to another bank of computer terminals, and punched in his access pass-codes.  As the terminal came to life, he began organizing a data search for all video images captured by that sat from the moment the ambush site had entered its footprint.  The sat had not been focused on the area—of course, who monitored empty woods—but instead on the cities of Tacoma, Olympia, Seattle, Vancouver, and Unity City.

But the surveillance sats had more than one camera each.  And from an altitude of four hundred miles, the footprint was enormous.  His fingers clicked on the keys and just an instant later, the terminal gave him his answer.

“Sir, I believe that we do have some footage from Sigma Two-Seven during the initial and secondary ambush.”

Major Weiling walked across the room.  “Talk to me, Chief Hancock.”

“Sir, none of our systems were tasked with that exact area during the assault, but Sigma Two-Seven had a tertiary camera being recalibrated.  That camera, sir, was focused on the dam above Crystal Lake.  However, the incident occurred in its field of coverage.”

“Bring it up on the main screen, Chief.”

“The clarity is bad, sir, and the focus is off, but here it is in real-time.”

On the main twelve foot screen, the view shifted to the recording of Sigma Two-Seven’s tertiary system, the weakest of the three the satellite mounted.  The dam formed in the center of the screen.

“The angle is not the best, sir, but I believe with a little computer help, we can zoom in on this section, here.”

The image on the screen zoomed in, and terrain flew as the computers processed and re-processed the images, finally settling down on the road where a lone rim worlds truck drove.  The angle was bad, and trees and ridges blocked the view in many spots; the footage was grainy and even with the massive computer support just could not be cleaned any further.  Unlike the razor-sharp images produced by the primary and secondary cameras, the tertiary just did not have enough imaging power to resolve the individuals in the truck to point where they could be recognized.  But it did have enough power to let the team in the control center see what occurred.

The bomb explosion in the roadway was clear enough, flipping the truck on its side.  As were the rifle fire from two separate locations.  Zack rolled the footage at four times normal speed, and then sped forward even more, to the second ambush.  Once again, the officers and crew watched the relief column as it died, and could see the two figures walking amongst the wounded, killing them where they lay.

“Bastards,” whispered someone in the darkened room.

Major Weiling leaned over Zack’s shoulder.  “Where did they go afterwards, Chief?  Did the camera follow them?”

“Yes, sir.  The left the second site at 1327, on a head of 253 true—nothing out that way but forest, hills, and mountains, sir.”

“Excellent job, Senior Chief, outstanding work.”

“That’s just Chief, sir.”

“Not anymore, Senior Chief,” he answered as he picked up one of the twenty telephones scattered across the room.  “TacOps, Weiling in Surveillance.  Hostiles exited target area on a bearing of 253 true 27 minutes ago.  We count two, repeat two.”  He paused.  “Yes, sir, confidence is high.  Yes, sir.”

Hanging up the phone, Weiling patted Zack on the shoulder once more.  “Bring up the real time on all sats in the footprint, people.  Senior Chief Hancock, find me those terrorists.”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #77 on: September 16, 2008, 04:41:05 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Hey you got to write these by 12 o clock eastern or I have to wait till the end of the day to read this great stuff. Grin
   Report to moderator   68.192.137.118 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #78 on: September 16, 2008, 05:22:43 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Uh oh, interesting times ahead... Shocked

Tak,

Get over it. Wink Grin Anticipation makes the story that much better. Smiley
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #79 on: September 17, 2008, 01:53:18 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I guess we will see more action soon.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #80 on: September 18, 2008, 11:34:34 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Thirteen

April 1, 2767
Cascades Wilderness
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

The salvo of rockets from the chopper tore trees from their roots, sending flaming shrapnel hurling across the ridgeline, as the warheads ripped apart the old growth forest.  From either side of the helo, the door gunners behind their massive multi-barreled machine-cannons poured lines of fire lit by tracers into the woods surrounding the clearing the rockets had just created.  As the gunners ceased fire, the chopper slowed to a hover, the rotors scattering the smoke.  Four lines were thrown over the side, and a dozen soldiers—Rim soldiers—rappelled downwards.

The first chopper moved off and a second took its place, dropping still more men.  And then a third, and a fourth.  Twelve helos in all dropped their men into the deep woods.  And as the choppers moved off, returning to their base to refuel and rearm, the Rim company formed a long skirmish line, advancing into the wilderness in pursuit of their foe.


April 1, 2767
Planetary Surveillance Command HQ, Fort Lewis
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

“Major, I’ve got something you should see, sir,” Zack spoke up from his terminal.

Saul Weiling walked across the control room and peered at the small screen.  It showed a picture of the wilderness, captured from one of the sats.  “What am I looking at, Senior Chief?”

On the screen, a small red box captured a section of the image, and then enlarged that section.  Once again the red box reached out and another section zoomed in.  “Right here, sir, five minutes ago by the time-stamp.”

On the screen, Weiling could just make out a moving shadow, along the banks of a small stream, heading up the steep ravine.  “I can’t make it out, son; you think that’s our guy?”

Zack shook his head, “You are looking at it wrong, sir.  Excuse me.  But you are focusing on the shadow—whoever that is there, he’s good.  But not good enough, sir.  Look at the pool of water right here, sir.”

Zack moved his mouse, and the red box captured a small, still pool formed by the stream.  It jumped up in magnification, and there it was.  Captured in the reflection of the water, was the image of a person, a person carrying what appeared to be a rifle.  The image was too grainy to resolve the man’s—the terrorist’s—face, but this entire area had been off-limits to civilians since the Occupation began.

“Senior Chief, I will be damned if I know how the hell you do this, but keep on doing it, son.”  Saul Weiling shook his head.  “Zoom out and show me where the target went.”

“Already checked, sir.  He entered the ravine and doesn’t exit.  None of our sats are at the right angle to give us a look down, but I pulled up the Geological Survey charts of that area, and there are a number of caverns located in the ravine.  Sir, I may have exceeded my authority, but I already pulled three sats to keep their eyes on the ravine, so we will know if the target exits the area.”

Major Weiling’s face broke into a smile.  “You go right ahead, son, and keep doing your magic with this take.  I may well owe you a case of what ever you drink before this day is over, Senior Chief.”

“I don’t drink, sir.”

“In that case, I’ll buy you what ever the hell you like, boy.  Well done, Senior Chief.  Well done.”

Saul picked up the phone on Zack’s terminal.  “This is Weiling, get me TacOps.”


April 1, 2767
Black Watch Cache 11-Bravo, Mount Rainier
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

What do I do now, Liz thought, as she cleaned the mud and blood from her boots.  Her rifle had already been cleaned and stored in its rack, and now she attacked the dirt and grime she wore with the same ferocity she had the Rimmers.  The cache seemed so empty, like a cage.  Letting out her breath in a deep sigh, she walked over to the map on the wall, her finger tracing a line.  Unity City.  If she could get there, then one shot would be all that she would need to repay Amaris for all his crimes.  One shot.  She wouldn’t survive, of course, but did that matter anymore?

But, Unity was sealed off.  No traffic in or out—civilian traffic at least.  No, at the moment, she would have to settle for a less ambitious plan.  Olympia, that had possibilities.  Before the Coup, she had known a few soldiers from Olympia.  Including Phil Sheridan.  She grimaced.  Phil was long dead, she was sure.  But, he had introduced her to some of his friends once.  Good guys.  Guys that might help her form a guerilla team.

Liz’s jaw dropped as a buzzing alarm sounded from the computer terminal.  She rushed over to the monitor and hit the feed.  Infantry, RIM INFANTRY, had entered the cavern, and her hidden sensors had detected them.  How the HELL had they tracked her here?

Dropping the brush caked with mud, she activated all of the sensors.  Over a hundred troops in the ravine as well.  Frak me, she thought.  At least Dan showed me the alternate exit from this cache.  She thrust her arms into a heavy jacket and lifted a fully-loaded rifle from the rack.  Grabbing a ruck—prepacked and good to go—from another hook on the wall, she opened the rear access and entered the tunnel.  As the door closed behind her, she punched a long code into the security console.  CONFIRM Y/N, the screen flashed.  Liz pressed yes, and a countdown timer appeared in scarlet letters 10:00, flashed once, and began to count down, 9:59, 9:58, 9:57.

Ok, you stupid bitch, she thought, time to move.  You don’t want to be here when it hits zero.

April 1, 2767
Planetary Surveillance Command HQ, Fort Lewis
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

“You did an excellent job, Major Weiling.”

“Thank you, General, but it was my people that did the work.  Especially Senior Chief Hancock here.”

Zack tried to stand even straighter as the General looked him over.  “You are the man who moved the sats on your own authority?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Not often we line troops see tech-geeks take some initiative, son.  Good work.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Now, Major, when should we . . .”

The screen erupted in a massive explosion, though—of course—there was no sound.

Zack scanned his terminal station.  “Massive detonation in the target area, spectrographic analysis reads traces of Composition-27 thermo-baric explosives,” he barked out.  “Pattern and scale of detonation indicate at least one metric ton just touched off—inside the caverns.”

Billowing clouds of smoke and pulverized rock still spewed from the ravine.

The General shook his head.  “My god, how many of our men were inside?”

“A full company, sir.  They had just found a security door set back in the caverns and were preparing to enter an underground complex.”

Saul Weiling closed his mouth and swallowed.  “The terrorists must have had a bobby trap, sir.  Our troops weren’t carrying anywhere near that amount of explosives.”

“Can anyone have gotten out?”

“No, sir,” said Zack.  “Not unless they had a sealed blast door between them and the explosion.  Just the concussion alone would have generated an overpressure wave of nearly 10,000 PSI in the confined spaces of the caverns.  Not to mention the heat and oxygen depletion.”

“Have TacOps send in med evac flights, Major.  Maybe some of  our people survived.”

“Yes, sir, General, sir.”

 
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #81 on: September 18, 2008, 11:57:02 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Yeah you've really got to be careful walking into a mysterious cavern that doesn't appear on maps. Silly Rim Worlders, caches are for Star League troops.  Wink
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #82 on: September 18, 2008, 02:59:55 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: Takiro on September 18, 2008, 11:57:02 AM
Yeah you've really got to be careful walking into a mysterious cavern that doesn't appear on maps. Silly Rim Worlders, caches are for Star League troops.  Wink

 Grin
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #83 on: September 19, 2008, 06:26:23 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Now, now RimJobs are people too,  really...ummm, well maybe not  Roll Eyes
   Report to moderator   74.72.92.219 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #84 on: September 19, 2008, 01:24:26 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: blacktigeractual on September 19, 2008, 06:26:23 AM
Now, now RimJobs are people too,  really...ummm, well maybe not  Roll Eyes

But they were on the wrong side of history.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #85 on: September 23, 2008, 02:34:52 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Fourteen

April 3, 2767
Planetary Surveillance Command HQ, Fort Lewis
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

“Come!” snarled Saul Weiling from his desk at the knock on his door.  He looked up from the reams of paperwork he was still working through since the events of two days before.  The door opened, and Zach Hancock came in, closed the door behind him, and stood to attention.  Saul’s expression softened slightly.  Zach was a good kid—an outstanding technical warrant, with an eye for detail that was damn near scary.  He had made Chief Technical Officer at the age of 23, and—as of two days ago—was the youngest Senior Chief in the entire Rim Worlds military.

“What’s on your mind, Senior Chief?”

“Sir, I,” he began, stammering, “I think that I fracked up, Sir.”

Saul sat back and frowned.  “How so?”

“I have been reviewing the tapes, Sir.  There should have been remains inside that base, but we haven’t found any.  So I went back—on my own time, Sir—over the tapes last night.  I think I found something I missed the first time, and our terrorist, well, Sir, I think he got away.”

Saul nodded slowly and waved his hand for Zach to continue.  Zach placed a map on the Major’s desk, marked with the hidden base and all of the passages they had so far discovered.  “It was the venting, Sir.  We all saw the venting from the explosion from these air shafts, here, here, and here.”  His hand pointed at three spots and Saul nodded again; he had seen the smoke and dust explode from those locations himself on the tapes.

“But, Sir, there should have been venting from this cavern entrance over here,” and his hand moved to the edge of the map, where a single tunnel ruler straight—except for a single dog-leg—for almost a kilometer and a half, exiting behind a waterfall.  “The gases venting should have sprayed that water like a fire-hose, sir, and they didn’t.”

“And that means?”

“I contacted the troops searching the complex, last night, Sir, and spoke with the Corporal who led the team down that tunnel.  When they entered the complex, they found an intact blast door—badly damaged, but intact.  They never thought to report it, since we already knew this was a man-made facility.  I think our terrorist escaped through this tunnel, Sir.”

Saul set his elbows on the desk and stared at the map, resting his chin on his hands.  He looked up at Zach.  “Have you told this to anyone else?”

“No, sir.”

“Good.  Senior Chief, two days ago we told General Kraal that we got the terrorist that attacked his patrol.  Yesterday he told that to the Emperor.  Understand me on this, Senior Chief, we GOT the terrorists in this base.”

“I don’t think we did, Sir.”

“Damn it hell, Hancock, do you want to be sent up to Int-Sec on charges of treason?”

“Treason, sir?”

“That’s what they will charge you with, Senior Chief, because they will think you lied to them.  So listen to me, and listen good.  We got those terrorists.  We killed them.  Because YOU led us straight to them.  Now, there might be OTHERS out there, but they are not part of THIS group, right, Senior Chief?”

Zach, his face drawn and pale, nodded, his mouth slightly agape.  “Good.  Is any of this on the main computer system?”

“No sir, I did the study on my personal machine, and downloaded it to a disk for you.”

“Let me have the disk, Senior Chief—and make certain nothing remains on your machine.  Understand?”

Zach nodded.  “Dismissed, Senior Chief.”

Saul vaguely returned Hancock’s salute as he hurriedly left the office as he sat back down.  He calmly folded up the map, and considered the disk in his hand.  Then he placed both of the items in a heavy leather bag and sealed the top.  He pressed a button on his intercom.

“Yes, sir?” a rather pretty feminine voice came from the speaker.

“Helen, I’ve got some paperwork to dispose of.  Can you take the burn-bag to the incinerator and see that it gets taken care of, while I finish up these reports for His Majesty?”

“Of course, Sir.  Now?”

“Whenever you are heading in that direction, Helen.”

Saul cut the intercom and bent his head back to the papers filling his desk.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #86 on: September 23, 2008, 04:48:54 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Good to see your heroine escaped in much the same way as mine. I guess there is a downside to being such a brutal tyrant. Nobody wants to tell you the bad news.  Grin
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #87 on: September 24, 2008, 02:04:40 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on September 23, 2008, 02:34:52 PM
“Good.  Senior Chief, two days ago we told General Kraal that we got the terrorist that attacked his patrol.  Yesterday he told that to the Emperor.  Understand me on this, Senior Chief, we GOT the terrorists in this base.”

How nice is dictatorship   Wink
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #88 on: September 26, 2008, 11:24:35 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Fifteen

April 7, 2767
St. Peters Basilica, Vatican City
Europe, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

“Colonel Myers, I understand your concerns over the recent terrorist actions against His Majesty’s troops.  Please extend my condolences to the families of those you have lost.  What I do not understand, sir, is what—exactly—you wish the Holy See to do in this matter.”

“Colonel Green, your priests take confessions, do they not?”

“They do.”

“Then it should be obvious, sir, I want you to tell me of any terrorists who have offered confession to your priests.”

Pavel leaned back in his chair—a modern reclining office chair, not the hard, uncomfortable, wood-and-stone monstrosity he was normally required to seat himself in.  He played with a writing pen in one hand, while the other stroked the fine leather of the chair arm.

“I would like to help you, Colonel, I really would.  Terrorism is an abomination before God.  Any man or woman that would kill innocent people to make a political statement is outside the Will of God, as well as the law.  But what you ask is beyond my power.”

“You are the Pope, sir.  Order them to comply.”

“Are you that stupid, Colonel?  If I issue such an order, it will be ignored.  Or they will tell me that no one confessed to such an action.  Confession is a sacred duty in the church, Myers.  All priests take oaths to keep such a sacrament confidential.”

“I can have the confessionals bugged if you can’t control your own people.”

“All of them?  In every church across Europe?  Colonel, you don’t have enough signals intelligence personnel to monitor even a single percent of the confessions given to my priests on a daily basis.  And if you did decide to waste resources on this, you don’t think the terrorists and criminals would simply avoid the confessional booths?”

“If you refuse my orders, Colonel Green, then you refuse the Emperor himself.”

Pavel snapped his chair upright, placed his hands upon the desk and stood, leaning forward over his guest.  “I will explain my actions to the Emperor, Colonel, if he so desires it.  Not to a lap-dog of Gunthar von Strang.  And you will watch your tone with me or I will have you brought up on charges of insubordination.  Do you understand me, sir?”

Liam Myers stood as well, and shouted across the desk at Pavel.  “I have all the authority I need, Colonel Green—from Internal Security—to remove you here and now.”

“Then do it!  If you think you can walk in here and remove the man hand-picked by His Imperial Majesty to run the single largest church on this planet, the man he selected to bring the people who believe in the crap this place spews over to his side, then you fracking well do it, Myers!”

Pavel reached out with lightning speed and pulled the other officers sidearm out, worked the slide, chambering a round, and slipped the safety of the weapon off.  He grabbed Myers arm and slammed the lethal weapon into his hand and jerked the arm up to his own chest.

“Go ahead, lap-dog.  Take the shot.  I die serving my Emperor if you do.  You, on the other hand, will have to explain to his Imperial Majesty why you took it upon yourself to contradict his will in this matter.  He will make you beg for death long before your time comes to an end.  So do it, Colonel, and be damned in the doing!”

For a moment, Pavel thought Liam Myers was going to squeeze the trigger, then his face fell, and he lowered the hammer.  The pontiff released the Int-Sec officers arm and sat back behind his desk.

“Tell your boss, Colonel, that I will do everything I can to insure that we stop this terrorism, but I will do it in my own way, a way that will not create more terrorists by trampling upon three millennia of traditions of the Church.  And tell him, Liam, tell Gunthar that if he has something to say to me, he had best come here himself instead of sending a lackey.  Now, is there anything else the Holy Church can do for you today, my son?”

Liam Myers holstered his weapon and shook his head.  “You play a dangerous game, Colonel Green.  This will be noted at the highest levels of the Empire.”

“I live to serve, Colonel Myers.  If you have nothing further, then I must return to the tasks the Emperor himself has assigned me.”

*****************************************************

After Myers left his office, an elegantly carved panel on the wood-lined wall opened silently, and an elderly black man stepped into the office.  In one hand he held a security scanner, which he traversed across the office.  The four rows of lights on the upper surface all stayed green.  He nodded to Pavel and shut down the device.

“He was right, Your Holiness, you are playing with fire here.”

“Shut up, Joachim,” Pavel said, but smiled as he did so.

“‘Terrorism is an abomination before God.  Any man or woman that would kill innocent people to make a political statement is outside the Will of God, as well as the law.’  Did you think he realized you were referring to him, von Strang, and Amaris?”

“I hope not, Joachim, else we are all dead men.  And speaking of dead men . . .”

“We have gotten the bombers and their families out of Italy, Your Holiness.  The Patriarch of Constantinople received them today, and they have been supplied with new documents, showing them as residents of Istanbul for past decade.”

“Good.”  Pavel stood and looked out his window at the square below.  “Make certain they repent for their actions, Joachim.  Justified or not, they killed Terrans in that bombing as well as Amaris’s men.”

“War, Your Holiness, is not always unjust—or unjustifiable.  It is, however, always dirty, cold, and cruel.  Their actions were not the best thought out course, but . . . “

“But how far can they be pushed before this begins in force?  I agree.  Do you have the text of the quarterly sermon to the Bishops and Cardinals on the outer worlds?”

“Yes.  And the messages you composed have been placed by cipher within the text.  The Cardinals should recognize by the title that a code message lies within, and they will pass your information along to General Kerensky.  If I may ask, Your Holiness, what made you decide to do this?”

“I . . . I don’t know, Joachim,” Pavel lied as his mind pictured again the old woman in the square, reuniting with her grandchildren as she learned of her sons murder at the hands of lord and majesty.  “I don’t know.”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #89 on: September 26, 2008, 11:36:01 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Hmmm....
Colonel Green surely plays a high-risk game. Not many people would dare such a stunt.

Ciao
Hessian
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #90 on: September 26, 2008, 12:03:37 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Somehow I get the impression that Pavel Green already considers himself dead or believes he will be dead soon and therefore has nothing to lose. These actions may be his own acts of repentance for the evil he has committed in his life. Huh
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #91 on: September 26, 2008, 02:12:20 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Sixteen

November 1, 2742
Altenberg
The Narrows, Altenmark
Lyran Commonwealth

It began as it always did, with the peaceful, misty night.  He stood outside in the cool, fresh air, enjoying one of the last of the autumn nights, before winter laid its blanket across the rich, dark land.  From the cliffs two miles distant he could hear the crash of the waves, as the wind and tides combined to slam the sea against the land, the dim thundering boom echoing through the still of the night.  For a farming community such as this, only a handful stayed awake to enjoy the night—but tomorrow was Sunday, and mass would replace the fields for all but a few.  It was the last moment of peace he would ever know.

From the mist came a new thundering, and lights, and shouts.  The raiders—some in their dilapidated ‘Mechs, some afoot, some riding vehicles, all armed—as they entered the small town of Altenberg.  He watched the scene again, as he had so many nights before.  He felt the rough hands on his arms as he was hauled in the square with the rest of the townsfolk.  He could smell the liquor on the breath of the men and women who wore no uniform, flew no flag, respected no law but that of the gun and the ‘Mech.

And the screams began anew, this night.  The screams of the women and the girls, as the raiders—the thugs, the pirates—culled them from the townsfolk and began to slake their pleasure.  The screams of more than one boy as his youthful looks caught the eye of those yet more jaded.  He had never believed—really believed—in evil.  Not deep inside.  Not until that night.

It went on for hours, for minutes, for seconds as he dreamed of what he had seen.  Until—like every night before—it came to his role.  The leader of the brigands, angered at the little plunder took notice of him, of the collar he wore, and the cross.  The beating was fierce, but it never lasted long in his thoughts anymore.  Nor the knife which carved the scars across his chest, or the rip of his cross from his neck.  No, what lasted was what he did next.

“You believe in a God, priest,” he had asked, after beating him for wearing the collar.  “There is no God, and I will prove it to you.”

The brigands laughed, and brought two women—girls, really, Bridgette who had just turned 14, and Gail, who had been married three days ago—before him.  Bruises covered their flesh, blood trailed from their noses, their ears, from between their legs.  Their clothes had been cut from their bodies, and the bruises were painfully evident to all.

“Priest, you will take these bitches just like we did,” he said with an angry grin.  “You will rape them, and you will beat them, and you will do it before all who watch.”

The bandits—the villains laughed.  “You don’t believe me, do you?  Your God is kind and just and won’t let this happen, will he?  WILL HE?”

The leader turned and drew a knife, and taking the youngest among them—a six-month old babe who had suckled at her mother’s breast before her mother had been raped, he slammed her head into the cornerstone of the Church, and then cut the child’s throat.

“You see, priest, I have all night.  And you have two hundred people that will die before you and the girls do.  Come on, you are a man,” the chief said as he grabbed the priest’s crotch, and rubbed him, causing him to stir.  Shamed, the priest shook his head.

He did not give in until seven children died.  At the eighth, crying, he moved to the girls, raped and beat Bridgette, until she no longer moved.  One of the bandits pressed an injector to his arm, and he felt the drug coursing through his blood.  The second was easier as he took Gail.

And the bandits left.  They left after they killed everyone but him, and the leader looked at Pavel Green and asked, “Where is your God, now?”  And he laughed.

*****************************************************

April 8, 2767
St. Peters Basilica, Vatican City
Europe, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Pavel snapped from his sleep as the nightmare came to its conclusion.  His sweat covered his body and he shook.  He sat on the bed, his arms wrapped around his knees and he rocked back and forth as he—the Pope of Rome—waited on the dawn to arrive.
« Last Edit: September 29, 2008, 09:09:47 AM by master arminas »    Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #92 on: September 26, 2008, 08:36:17 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Wow, pretty graphic in the last chapter. Lot of risky reading but well written as always.
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #93 on: September 28, 2008, 12:51:34 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I am speechless, once more.

It seems Pavel Green is getting too close to the Jesuits Tongue
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #94 on: September 28, 2008, 12:57:23 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I feel compelled to say I almost censored the last chapter as it was so very dark. However it didn't cross the line in my opinion. It was so well written that it told you exactly what was happening without resorting to needless overly graphic text I just couldn't do it. Very well done.
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #95 on: September 29, 2008, 09:09:18 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I wrote it, and almost censored it myself, Takiro!  It comes close to crossing the line, but I felt it was important for the reader to UNDERSTAND Pavel--and the source of his shame, anger, and loss of faith.  Like I said, though, I was of two minds about the chapter, and very nearly just hit the delete button.

I just hope that it works.

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #96 on: September 29, 2008, 09:43:22 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
master arminas,

I agree with you regarding the necessity of making the reader understand Pavel Green's character and I don't think it crossed the line. While I personally found it very disturbing and difficult to read, many critically acclaimed works of literature, both fiction and non-fiction, have gone further than you did. My only concern was for potential visitors to our site that may be too young to comprehend what was written and why. Please don't let my comment dissuade you from continuing this excellent novel.
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #97 on: September 29, 2008, 12:27:15 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I for one am glad you didn't hit the delete button. Well done, in a dark kinda way.
   Report to moderator   68.192.137.118 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #98 on: September 29, 2008, 01:54:23 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Life is not black or white but grey.

And I find it difficult to find another thing that would help us understand Pavel (having priests swear or similar things is no longer really chocking).
As written by Master Arminas, he is quite a complex character.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #99 on: September 30, 2008, 03:32:08 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I can certanly understand the urge to censor ones self, the scene I wrote with Justine being tortured by amaris thugs was originaly more graphic.  In the end I decided to let your minds play with it.  Your last submission adds even more depth to an already complex character, so I'm glad you went with it.
   Report to moderator   74.72.92.219 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #100 on: September 30, 2008, 10:22:56 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Seventeen

April 9, 2767
Olympia
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

The once thriving city had died on the vine.  A major city in its own right for much of the history of this world, it had become smaller and more quaint since Unity City had been built solely for the purpose of being the capital city of the Star League.  But since the Occupation began, Olympia had shrunk even further; the very air seemed to be depressed as the few citizens left shuffled about their business amid the crowds the invaders.

Olympia had become the headquarters of the Rim Worlds I Corps—twenty-seven regiments of ‘Mechs and infantry and armor that garrisoned the Pacific North-west; a number which did not include the three regiments guarding the person of Stefan Amaris in Unity.  Liz kept her head down, and her bulky coat close, looking as anonymous as possible as she made her way across the city.  Luckily, she had not been forced to walk the entire way here—a truck driver had picked her up on the highway between Mount Rainier and Olympia.  She had been soaked to the bone, and the warmth of the cab had been a blessing.  The driver—he had not given his name, nor had she—had not asked questions, he just gave her a lift to the fueling station and diner outside the city.  Outside the checkpoints.

She had been forced to abandon her rifle during the escape.  There simply had not been a way to carry that obvious a weapon into the city.  Money she had in abundance, however.  Though the Star League Treasury had been unaware of the fact, every Black Watch cache contained a printing press identical to those in the Mints.  Having ‘acquired’ a few samples of the bills Amaris had used to replace the Star League dollar in circulation, she and Daniel had run off their own supply—right off the very same types of machines he used to print the money for everyone else.  The bills were technically counterfeit, but were—in fact—identical to the currency in circulation.

That money had bought her a new identity from a man the prostitutes at the fueling station had pointed her towards.  A new identity she had already tested twice before she passed through the checkpoints earlier today.  So far, so good, Liz, she thought as she approached the line of rowhouses.  She paused just before the steps, please let him still live here.  Then taking a deep breath, she climbed the stone risers and pressed the buzzer, once, then twice, then three times.

From inside, she could hear steps on the wooden floors approaching the door.  It opened, and the man looked at her, his eyes growing wide.

“Hello, Reuben.  It’s been a long time.”

*****************************************************

It took an hour, but she told him her story, and why she was here.  As he sat on the sofa, across from her on the recliner, he took another swig of beer and nodded his head.

“Liz . . . “

“Sarah, Reuben.  Remember, my name is Sarah Copland now.”

“All right, Sarah.  Yeah, Phil was one of my best friends, and yeah, I’m mad as hell at what has happened.  But I’m not a soldier, none of my friends are—none that are still alive.  We don’t even have any guns.”

“Leave that to me, Reuben.  What I need are people willing and able to take the fight to the Rimmers.  About, thirty I would say.  People who wanted to learn and want to hit back against the Occupation forces.”

“That won’t be a problem, ‘Sarah’.  There are a lot of angry people here, just give me a day or two and I’ll set you up with them.”

“Make it clear that we will be fighting the Rimmers, not our own.  Not unless they have completely gone over to Amaris.  I am going to build a guerilla unit, not a terror cell.”

He nodded.  “Wise of you.  Bombing the Rimmers is one thing, but take out a school bus by accident and kill a bunch of our kids, and the whole population could swing against you.  Some of the people I can get won’t be thinking about that though—they have their own axes to grind.”

“They can get over that—I did.  The mission is what counts, Reuben.  Nothing else.”

“And what is this oh-so-mysterious ‘mission’?”

“Keep the Rimmers off-center and distracted until the General comes back with the whole damned SLDF.”

He sat back against the sofa and took a long pull of his beer.  “Can he?  Can even Kerensky take an occupied and defended Earth?”

“If it can be done, he will do it.  He is coming back, Reuben, I know it.  I believe it.”

Phil’s friend nodded.  “All right then, let’s put together some people to raise a little hell.  But first, we have a more important matter ‘Sarah’.  Do you prefer Italian or Chinese for dinner?”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #101 on: September 30, 2008, 12:12:50 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Oh, some afternoon reading! Wink
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #102 on: September 30, 2008, 04:57:25 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on September 30, 2008, 10:22:56 AM
People who wanted to learn and want to hit back against the Occupation forces.

Is it people who want to learn or people who wanted to learn (but what)?
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #103 on: October 03, 2008, 11:49:51 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Eighteen

April 11, 2767
Olympia
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Fourteen men and nine women had gathered in the basement beneath the rowhouse.  Liz had met some of them—in what now seemed another life—others were complete strangers.  Now, they all sat on old furniture and boxes and crates, or on the floor, and considered her words.

“I’m in,” whispered Janice, the red, raw scar tissue covering half of her face wrinkling as she swallowed her emotions, her bile.  Janice had been assaulted by the Rimmers a month before—her beauty taken away as punishment for refusing the advances of an officer.

Bernard and Vincent looked at each other—a mirror image except for their clothes.  Finally, Bernie (or was it Vince?) shrugged, and the other nodded.  “Yeah, about time we started a little ruckus.”  The two men were huge, 6’4” and over 300 lbs of solid muscle.  The twins had played as defensive linemen for the Seahawks for four years.  As upset over the Occupation as anyone else, they had a special hatred for the Rimmers—Amaris had cancelled this year’s Super Bowl game.  A game the Seahawks had earned a berth in for the first time in forty-two years.  That fact—more than anything else—seemed to motivate the brothers to action.

One by one, the others chimed in, all agreeing to what Liz had proposed.  As it came full circle to Reuben, he just smiled.  “When do we start, Sarah?”

“Tomorrow we take a little walk in the woods, and introduce you to a girl’s best friend—in 6.8mm.  And after that,” she smiled back, “after that, ladies and gentlemen, we give some gifts to the Rimmers.”


April 11, 2767
Imperial Palace, Unity City
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Gunthar paused before the doors of the office and swallowed.  Taking a deep breath, he pushed the doors open and walked in past the two guards of the Death’s Head regiment.  Stefan Amaris, Emperor of Humanity, looked up from the desk at the sound of his approach.

“My friend, what brings you here so urgently?”

“Sire, we have received a reply from Minoru Kurita.”

Stefan’s face slowly froze and his eyes began to harden.  “You bring me ill tidings, Gunthar?”

Von Strang knelt before the Emperor and bowed his head.  “Kurita has rejected your generous offer, my Master.  He has pledged the Combine to war against you after this matter of his cousin Drago and his family.”

For a long moment in time there was only silence.  Despite himself, Gunthar felt a few cold beads of sweat run down his neck.

“The Dragon seeks his own destruction, Gunthar.  I give him a chance to serve Me, and he rejects it out of hand.  I give him an opportunity to become a statesman and ensure the prosperity of his people, and he still rejects ME.  HE,” Amaris shouted, hurling a lamp across the office, “not I, but HE has forced My Hand in this matter.  Bring me Drago Kurita.”

Gunthar stood, “Yes, my Master.”

“And bring his family as well, Gunthar.  By all means, let us make this a festive, family occasion.”

“You will be done, Sire,” Gunthar von Strang said as he bowed low and quickly left the office.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #104 on: October 03, 2008, 11:53:20 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Excellent, you are right on time today. Now I have some good afternoon reading. Grin
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #105 on: October 03, 2008, 12:08:16 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Yes, definitely some good lunchtime reading... Smiley
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #106 on: October 06, 2008, 04:37:44 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Ninteen

April 11, 2767
Courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Unity City
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

With a shove from behind, Drago Kurita was forced through the archway and onto the stone-line ground of the courtyard.  Off-balance, his hands manacled behind him, he stumbled, then tripped, and slammed face and shoulder into the ornate fountain.  He shook his head, feeling the dripping blood on his cheek, and saw three drops strike the water, the red quickly becoming dilute and lost as it circulated through the system.  Biting his lip, he leaned on the edge and regained his footing; then, with as much dignity as he could muster, stood tall and erect and turned to face his captor—Stefan Amaris.

The so-proclaimed Emperor of Man smiled broadly.  “Drago Kurita, how nice of you to join us,” he said, extending his hand towards a second archway.  An archway through which Omi—his wife—and their children Megumi and Hanzo were being ushered through as he watched.  Drago felt his heart leap at the sight—for nearly four months he had neither seen, nor heard from his family.  Four months he had spent in a barren cell with no windows, no furniture, no relief from the constant worry over them.

Hanzo saw him, and keeping his face still, he bowed with respect to his father.  Drago swallowed hard; how much his son had grown in so short a time.  His daughter had gained stature as well, with her mother’s willowy figure combined with his height, her long black hair artfully arranged behind her head in a style that he recognized very well.  Her mother’s handiwork, he thought as he locked his eyes upon the woman—no longer young—he had married many years ago.  She merely bowed her head, but before she did, he could see in her eyes the fear and the worry so mirrored in his own.

“A lovely day for a reunion among loved ones, is it not, Ambassador Kurita, representative to the High Council on behalf of Takiro Kurita, Coordinator of the Combine?  Takiro is dead, Ambassador, died of stroke after receiving a message from me of the change in circumstances here on the birthplace of us all.”

Stefan began to pace across the courtyard, the muscles on his jaw bunched as his face grew florid.  “And his son—your cousin—Minoru now rules on Luthien.  I sent to him a message of peace and friendship—showing how I saved you and your family from death at the hands the conspirators that took the life of Richard and the Cameron line.  And how does he, how does Minoru answer me, Ambassador?”

“HE DARES TO ACCUSE ME, ME!  Of crimes against your people.  He takes my hand, offered in peace and spits upon it while it is outstretched in friendship.  Even now, he marshals for war, joining that traitor Kerensky.”  Stefan paused, and stroked his beard lightly as he glared at Drago.  “What am I to do, Kurita?  Can I let this affront pass by without response?  Appear weak and place you upon the next DropShip bound to Black Luthien?””

“CAN I, YOU DAMNED KURITA DOG?  ANSWER ME!”  Amaris thundered, spittle ejecting with every shouted word.

Drago stood tall, and closed his eyes.  He had feared that his cousin—his uncle—would forsake their traditions over him; no more was that fear to be faced.  A great weight lifted from his soul as he opened the lids covering his eyes of pale blue and stared the Usurper square in the face.

The squat man before him—ridiculed by many, including himself before the Coup, as a buffoon—snarled and punched Drago in the belly, forcing the wind from his lungs as he slammed to his knees on the flag-stones of the courtyard.  Stefan nodded at the guards, and four of them stepped up and began to beat him with the butts of their rifles and kick him with their steel-toed boots.  One blow landed upon his temple, and the world spun, lost color, and then there was nothing.

*****************************************************

Gunthar von Strang watched from the shadows as the guards beat and kicked Drago Kurita to the ground.  He smiled as he caught the familiar stench of coppery blood in the air, and turned his gaze, his leer upon the soon-to-be deceased man’s wife and children.  They were crying, he saw, but none of them struggled, none of them shouted out.  Say what you want about the Kurita line, he thought, they do have spirit.  And his grin grew wider.

*****************************************************

A splash of cold water brought Drago back to consciousness.  He gasped for breath; the pain in his ribs and kidneys was dull and jagged, like a knife being drawn across bone.  His blood covered the stones beneath him as it freely ran from the cuts on his face and head.  Two pairs of hands grasped his arms and yanked him up, setting him down on his knees as he faced the Emperor, now seated upon a chair brought out to him, as though he were on a throne.

“Your family has displeased me, Drago.  And for that, you must suffer.  Them as well,” he said as he waved a hand over his family.  “The girl, she is young I take it?  Not yet fourteen if my sources are correct.  I had thought to give her to my guards, to show them my appreciation for their service.  After all, it is not often one can deflower a princess of the blood is it?  But, then I thought, there are only three regiments of them.  Why deprive her of ALL the soldiers at my command.  She shall become a camp whore for the entire I Corps—we will hold a drawing to see who shall take her first.  I do not expect her to survive them all, but the House of Kurita is made of such stern material, perhaps she will surprise me.  If she does, then I have another twenty-three upon this world.”

“Your wife, Omi she will be forced to watch.  Of course, if she volunteers to take her daughters place, then she may—for a while.  And your boy, Drago, your only boy-child—well, I cannot have him choose to come for me in years ahead.”

Stefan Amaris turned to Gunthar.  “Kill him.”

*****************************************************

As Gunthar unsnapped the holster on his hip, Drago finished reciting his final prayer and closed his eyes, as he remembered.

*****************************************************

’A samurai uses the swords, and the ‘Mech, and the gun but these are just tools, nephew.  Tools that are not required, for a samurai is what he is not because of the weapons or the training.  He is samurai because of his honor and his pledge to duty.  A samurai not only uses weapons—he is a weapon.  Wars are won in the will, Drago, not just the arm.  And the will of samurai—the will of a Kurita—cannot be withstood if he stands in harmony with himself.’

*****************************************************

Drago exploded into motion from where he knelt on the stones of the court-yard, his legs propelling him forward before the two guards behind him could react.  Slamming into Stefan Amaris, he toppled the tyrant and his chair over, spilling both of them upon the ground.  Using the only weapon he could, Drago sank his teeth into the Usurper’s neck, and clamped his jaws tight.

*****************************************************

Gunthar languidly pulled his pistol out, and began to take aim at the boy, when Drago lunged.  Like the viper he was, he spun and began to squeeze the trigger, but Stefan was in the way!  As he waited for his shot, the boy—Hanzo—seized his guard’s rifle and shot him in the chest.  The courtyard became a flurry of shots as the guards and Drago’s family exchanged fire.  The boy died, his chest ripped apart by a burst from three riflemen; his sister was next, shot in the head as she dug out one of von Strang’s men’s eyes with her bare fingers.  And Drago’s wife—she took aim at him as he finally got his shot.

*****************************************************

The two shots were simultaneous.  Drago’s head exploded from Gunthar’s shot, and his jaw slackened as guards and medics rushed to the side of the Emperor.  von Strang had accepted his death, but it did not come to him.  For one of his men—across the courtyard—fired at the exact same moment, before Omi Kurita could quite complete raising her rifle.  The single shot took her between the breasts, blasting a hole the size of his fist right through her heart.

He holstered his weapon and began to move over to Emperor Stefan, calling for the surgical staff to be readied on his radio as he ran.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #107 on: October 06, 2008, 04:53:32 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Too bad Drago didn't kill the bastard outright. Would have been grand.
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #108 on: October 06, 2008, 09:55:27 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Yes, it would. But then the story sort of ends there, doesn't it? If anything, once Amaris recovers, von Strang's going to be in for a world of pain for "allowing" this to happen... Roll Eyes

All in all, a fitting end for a Kurita considering the circumstances.
   Report to moderator   68.198.186.87 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #109 on: October 07, 2008, 03:10:21 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Nice. Smiley
   Report to moderator   74.72.92.219 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #110 on: October 07, 2008, 04:16:21 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
So Kurita.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #111 on: October 15, 2008, 12:43:40 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twenty

April 23, 2767
Riesel Munitions Plant, Stuttgart
Europe, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Hannah Zeigler tried to block out the noise that leaked through the ear protectors she wore in the noisy plant as she operated her console.  She had worked for Herr Riesel since before the Coup, here in this very same factory; worked for him for twelve years now.  Yesterday, the swine took Herr Riesel away, and a new manager had lectured them this morning.  Lectured on the importance of providing munitions for the new Empire—munitions needed in light of the failed attack on his Imperial Majesty.  Pity that had not succeeded, she thought.  Normally, she did not like the Dracs, but for this case she would make an exception.  She wondered what the story really was—after all, all the news broadcasts had said was the Ambassador of House Kurita to the League had attacked and wounded Stefan Amaris in an attempt to assassinate him as the first blow in a war against the rightful First Lord and Emperor.  All she—and everyone else on Terra—knew for sure was that Amaris was now at war not just with General Kerensky and the Star League Defense Force, but with Minoru Kurita and the Draconis Combine as well.

So, when production fell last week below their assigned quotas, Herr Riesel had been warned.  Production this week had been low as well—by 0.5%.  And for that, he had been taken away and replaced by that pompous ass of a quisling sitting now in Herr Riesel’s office.  Fifty years of hard work taken away in one afternoon because a production line had malfunctioned and equipment needed to be replaced.  Hannah shook her head, for she knew she would never see Herr Riesel again.  At least this time, we are not doing it to ourselves.  Except for the traitors who worked for Amaris, like her new plant manager, this time it was not the Germans turning upon themselves over questions of religion and culture, and making their own citizens disappear.  She had spent two years in her youth in Israel, studying her faith and learning of the Holocaust—we’ve progressed enough that this time the Jew is not the enemy, she thought.  All of us, all Terrans, are the enemy to Amaris.  She took a deep breath, and changed the programming on her console, altering—slightly—the machines on the line assembling the shells.  And this time, none of us are going down without a fight.

April 29, 2767
Graefenwoehr Field Training Base
Europe, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Never fails, Lieutenant Malachi Olds thought to himself.  We get rotated out of South-Am for R&R and some bastard of a desk-jockey decides we need to update our qualification jackets.  Three months ago, Olds had been a sergeant with the 33rd Amaris Dragoons—since then, after fighting the SLDF troops that still infested the jungles and mountains; he had been promoted twice, to commander of Hotel Company, 3rd Battalion.  What survived of Hotel Company, that was.  Of the twelve ‘Mechs he had entered the jungle with, only five of the original personnel were still here.  Since early February, they had been assigned eighteen new troopers, eighteen new ‘Mechs, and today, on the firing range, he could only field nine ‘Mechs, including himself.  Three more were ‘in transit’, if some other regiment didn’t short-stop them and grab them for up for their own use.

Mal clicked his transmit key, “Listen up, you apes.  We are going to qualify on all of our weapons today.  We get this done right, THE FIRST TIME, and you all get 72-hour liberty.  You frak this up, and I will have you painting rocks in the Kaserne.  YOU GET ME?”

Eight voices came back over the radio in ragged chorus, “HURRAH!”

“The range is hot, people.  Lead us off Jester.”

MechWarrior Denise ‘Jester’ Gallagher walked her Enfield up to the firing line and raised the ‘Mechs right arm as she armed the weapons systems.  Deep inside the ‘Mech, an ammunition cassette—one of fifteen thousand supplied to the base this week by Riesel Munitions—locked into place.  Within the cassette were thirty-five 7.5cm shells, ready to be fed into the automatic cannon.  These particular shells were ‘slugs’, containing a five kilogram depleted uranium and tungsten alloy penetrator with a high explosive core surrounded by a plastic sabot and five kilograms of extremely powerful propellant, all enclosed within a ceramic, polymer, and metallic casing.  The LB-10X autocannon could also fire ‘cluster’, where the penetrator was replaced with five kilos of tungsten balls, each which an explosive charge buried in their core.

As the targeting sight in her neuro-helmet settled on the silhouette almost five hundred meters down-range, she squeezed the trigger.  The autocannon barked fire and flame as it opened fire, the slugs streaking down range and sparking as they hit the metal target.  The gun was designed to fire all thirty-five rounds in less than five seconds and it worked perfectly.  The ammunition, however, did not.  The seventeenth shell loaded 2.4 seconds after the weapon began firing.  This shell was one of those the machine programmed by Hannah had altered back in the plant.  THIS shell contained only 250 grams of propellant, with 4.75 kilos of inert filler.  As it entered the chamber and was electrically detonated, the expansion of gasses hurled the slug down the barrel.  But the reduced charge, combined with the friction from the tight seal of the sabot slowed the round, brought it to a halt less than a third of the way down the barrel.  The NEXT shell, however, contained a FULL charge.

Mal involuntarily winced as Jester’s right arm mounted autocannon exploded, lighting off the rest of the shells remaining in the locked and loaded cassette.  Those explosions caused a chain reaction of the NINETEEN other live cassettes stored aboard her ‘Mech.  Her CASE (Compartmentalized Ammunition Storage Equipment) worked as advertised, blowing the armored panels off her ‘Mechs back and channeling the explosion outwards, saving Jesters life in the process.  Her Enfield, on the other hand, wracked by the explosion from within, would require a full engine replacement before it returned to the unit.

He just closed his eyes and shook his head as the sirens of emergency vehicles began to spin up in the distance.

April 30, 2767
Imperial Palace, Unity City
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

“I do not care what you must do, Gunthar, WHO you must kill, but THIS STOPS NOW!  Damn these saboteurs to HELL!”

Stefan Amaris was livid, the jagged red scar of the wound on his neck standing out boldly even against his hot, flushed skin.

“I have carte blanche, my Master?”

“Yes,” Stefan Amaris spat.  “Kill those who resist me.  ALL OF THEM.”

Gunthar von Strang smiled as he bowed.  “As you command, your Majesty.”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #112 on: October 15, 2008, 01:10:28 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Ahhh....
the famous Truppenübungsplatz(training base) Grafenwöhr.... Wink

Have you been there master arminas?

Ciao
Hessian
   Report to moderator   79.199.231.98 (?)
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #113 on: October 15, 2008, 01:37:32 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Never quite made it, no, Hessian.  My time in service ended before I could deploy (medical problems with my lungs) back in '91.

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #114 on: October 15, 2008, 04:31:18 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Poor Stefan, guy just can't keep it together.
   Report to moderator   71.245.250.143 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #115 on: October 17, 2008, 02:52:35 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Fat Boy can't get no love.
   Report to moderator   74.72.92.219 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #116 on: October 20, 2008, 03:53:20 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twenty-One

June 18, 1944
West of St. Lo
France, Europe
Terra

Liz tried to crawl deeper into the rich black soil as a shower of dirt, rocks, and vegetation rained down on her from the mortar explosion.  Swearing under her breath, she pushed back the steel helmet—damn stupid thing kept sliding!—and peered above the rim of earth around her position.  Reuben was to her right, firing away with his Garand at the approaching German infantry as yet another mortar shell impacted forty feet away with an immense concussion.

Janice was down and out—she had gotten the first half-track with the bazooka, but the second had tracked right across her with the MG-42; the heavy bullets had nearly cut her in half.  Vince had the rocket launcher up now, on his shoulder, and behind him Bernie slapped his helmet as he slammed the rocket home.  With a roar of flame, the rocket streaked out and turned the sole remaining German half-track into a fireball.

“Bernie—damn it, get on the BAR!  BERNIE!” she yelled, her ears still ringing.  The former Seahawks lineman nodded and lifted the heavy automatic weapon, aiming at the German infantry.  With a rapid series of barks, the .30-06 bullets began cutting down the enemy like a scythe.  Omar slid down into the dirt next to her as yet another mortar shell exploded.

“Captain, this ain’t no ordinary Kraut patrol, those boys are wearing SS tabs.”

Liz began to reply, then stopped dead cold as she saw the 57-tonne Tiger tank smash through the hedgerow behind her—then the world went black as its 88mm gun fired.


May 1, 2767
Emerson’s Virtual Games Emporium, Olympia
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Wiping the last of the sweat from her body, Liz glared at her resistance group.  “Vince, where did we go wrong?”

He hung his head down.  “It was my fault, I should have pulled us out the moment I realized it was an SS column, not the Volksgrenadiers we expected.  And after that, I kept us in there too long, and they brought up the tanks, and . . . “

“AND WE ALL FRAKKIN’ DIED.  AGAIN.  Again,” she said a little bit softer.  “People, this game is the closest thing to what you are going to be facing out there—but it is going to be worse.  Much worse—Janice how bad was that gut-shot?”

“It hurt, ma’am, but then the computer dumped me back into reality.”

“If you get shot in the gut for real, girl, you will scream for hours because of the pain.  Ok, we frakked up that mission, but you are getting better.  If it had really been the VG convoy we were supposed to hit, then we might have done alright.  But, people, ‘might have been’ ain’t gonna cut.  Not with me, sure as HELL not with the Rimmers.  They might be merciless, evil bastards, but they are soldiers, and sure as hell know what to do with a radio.”

She paused and looked over each and every one of her prospective guerillas.  “Janice, why did you fire at the half-track?”

The scarred woman lifted her head with a blank look on her face.  “It had infantry in the back.”

“Yes, but you let the command car—the vehicle with a RADIO—go right past.  Communications GOES FIRST, DAMN IT.  Take out their ability to call in help, and we might have won this, after all.  Comm first, then their heavy weapons, then the poor, bloody, bedamned infantry.”

Omar spoke up, “It wouldn’t have made any difference, ma’am, not with that Tiger there.  We couldn’t take it out one our best day.”

“And you think our opponents won’t have ‘Mechs and choppers and fast-movers with napalm?  People, if you can’t do this in a virtual game, then what makes you think you can do this for real?”

Bernie opened his mouth, but Liz cut him off.  “I don’t want to hear it.  That’s it for today; we will meet back here tomorrow and try another scenario—we will do this until I feel comfortable taking you out into the field with real, live weapons.  Now beat it.”

She sat down, her elbows on her knees as she rested her face in her hands.  Finally the door closed.

“A little rough on them, weren’t you ‘Sarah’?”  Reuben asked.

“Not as rough as the Rimmers will be, not nearly as rough.”

“We aren’t soldiers, cut them a little slack, they are getting better.”

“Not quickly enough!” she snapped as she glared up at him, standing there with a towel across his shoulder, each of his hands holding one end.

“But they are getting better,” he said gently.

She nodded.  “Yeah, if I hadn’t changed the scenario with that SS detachment, they probably would have won.”

“Then why did you change the program?”

“Because they don’t need to know they are getting better, Reuben.  They need to be aware that if they bite off too much, the Rimmers are going to come down on them like the Hammer of God almighty.”

“They know that, ‘Sarah’, they know that.  And I know that the executions have been pushing you, so you are pushing them.  They don’t have to be here—they choose to be here.  To fight the Rimmers.  I suggest you remember that, and don’t push them too far.  ‘Cause those frak-ups, Liz,” she glared at him as he whispered her real name, “they are all you got.”

Reuben set the towel down and left the changing room.


   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #117 on: October 20, 2008, 03:57:01 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Didn't know where you were going at first, nice chapter!
   Report to moderator   72.80.155.188 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #118 on: October 21, 2008, 03:50:46 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Very cool scene, nice idea on the game.
   Report to moderator   74.72.182.107 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #119 on: October 21, 2008, 04:35:26 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Nice idea on how to train people.
And I am sure that Amaris would not have thought about controlling the video games.
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #120 on: October 22, 2008, 02:35:55 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twenty-Two

May 4, 2767
Olympia
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Reuben shook his head.  “Vince, I don’t know why she wanted us all here, she won’t tell me.”

This morning, he had gotten a call from Sarah—from Liz.  The message had been one of their pre-arranged codes, asking him to set up this meeting for all members of the group for tonight.  He had placed the calls, and now they were all here, in his basement having dodged the Rimmers looking for curfew violators on the streets.  But she wasn’t.  His palms were coated with his own sweat as he thought of several reasons she wasn’t—top among them that she had been picked up and was even now being interrogated.  But, if his heart was pumping faster, and his palms sweaty, he tried not to show it to the others.

The architect had become the leader of the volunteers.  One of them in way that Sarah just couldn’t be, they listened to him and they followed him.  Even Vince and Bernie, though each of them were at least twice his own weight and six inches taller to boot.  He had asked them about that, and Bernie laughed.  ‘Quarterbacks are usually a bit smaller than linemen, Rube, and we follow their directions too, you know,’ he had said yesterday after another disaster of a training mission, this time in the verdant Hell of Vietnam.

Omar chatted with Janice as she sipped on a beer; Chris and Adam were shooting pool at the table in the rear; Carson sat in one of Reuben’s comfortable recliners with his feet propped up and his eyes closed.  All thirteen of them were here, waiting for Sarah—and if his own nerves were representative, then each of them was on edge as well.

“I really hope she is not going to rip us a new one about the ‘Nam scenario—I don’t know how else we could have done it, Rube,” Vince whispered.

“Doubt it, my friend.  We played that one exactly by her play-book, and we still got creamed.”

“Yes, you did, you all did, but that was a scenario you were supposed to lose, people,” Sarah said from the top of the stairs.  Reuben, Vince, and everyone else looked up at her—no one had heard her enter the room.  “Life is not fair, neither is war.  They had an ambush set up for YOU, and even though you did everything right and by the book, you died.  Most of you—Bernie you did damn well to get the survivors to break contact.”

She looked down for a moment, and then lifted her head.  “I haven’t told you guys how well you have been doing, because I don’t want you to get over confident and forget just how badly we can get hurt if we mess things up.  But,” and she smiled at Reuben, “someone said that I should remember too that you are here on your own accord, risking your necks because of your principles.  For which I am grateful, because I can’t do it alone.  I need you as much as you need me.  And if you will still have me, then I think we have a target.”

The room was so quiet that Reuben could almost hear everyone else’s heart pumping; he could certainly hear his own.  And then Carson—an orthodontist—stood up, “And that target might be what exactly, oh Captain, my Captain?”

The room broke up into chuckles, guffaws, and couple of barks of real laughter, as Sarah—Liz—smiled even broader.  “I was thinking about a prison break.  Are you ladies up for it?”


May 5, 2767
Brokaw Holding Facility, Olympia
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Corporal Edmond Wagenbach frowned as the two vehicles turned into towards the gate.  He hated the night-shift to begin with, and hated the prison duty even more.  But he pissed off his sergeant in the 157th Rim Light Dragoons, so here he was.  Glancing down at his clipboard, he saw nothing that indicated a scheduled delivery.  The two privates on gate duty with him had already turned their spotlights to the trucks—Rim Worlds trucks with the markings of the 33rd Amaris Dragoons.

The vehicles rolled to a stop right before the barrier, and Wagenbach walked over to the first window.  “Got a delivery for you,” a soprano voice sang out from within.

“I haven’t been informed of any delivery, Sergeant.”

The black haired woman in field camo with the 33rd shoulder flash and the stripes of a sergeant shook her head and cursed—rather vividly, the Corporal thought.

“Regiment was supposed to let you people know we were on the way.  Caught a dozen people out past curfew, and they were armed.  Colonel Devon wanted them to cool their heels here until IntSec can get some people out to sweat them.”

Wagenbach smiled at the lovely sergeant.  “No problem, Sarge, it happens all the time.  I’ve got to check the prisioners and trucks though before you can go in.”

“Make it fast, Corp, my rack is just calling my name after this nineteen hour day.”

He nodded and walked to the back of the truck.  Hazen, the stitching on her uniform had said, wonder what world she’s from—and if she would like to get together for a beer one afternoon.  Oh, well, Ed, me boy, at least you have a new vision for your fantasy.  He grinned and pulled the canvas from the back of the first deuce-and-a-half.  Two of the biggest men he had ever seen up close were sitting there, their sub-machine guns looking tiny in their massive hands.  Twins.  But they were wearing his uniform, and his grin died away.  She would have to be in a unit with two men THAT cut and good-looking, wouldn’t she.  Behind the hulks were six dirty, disheveled, and manacled civilians, their faces bruised and bloody.

Looks like they had a bit of fun with these civvies.  He quickly searched the truck and the prisoners, but found nothing out of the ordinary.  Jumping down, he saw Private Buchanan wave ok from the rear vehicle.  All right, then.  He noted the plate numbers of the trucks on his report sheet, as well their regimental ID numbers as he walked back up to the cab.

“Well, Sarge, looks like you folks are good to go.  I’ll radio it in to the security center and we will process these maggots into the cells.”

Wagenbach nearly winced as she beamed a smile down on him from behind the wheel.  Stunning, absolutely stunning.  What I wouldn’t give for a little private time with her.

“Thanks, Corp,” she said and winked at him.  WINKED AT HIM.  “Look me up off-duty, handsome,” as she put the truck in gear and began rolling in through the opening gate.

*****************************************************

The two trucks backed up to the prisoner dock where six Rim Worlders waited, nightsticks out and sadistic grins on their faces.  The leader yanked the canvas free and began to snarl, but he never finished making a sound as two silenced sub-machines open fire and ripped him and his fellow guards apart.

*****************************************************

”Jack, has Neilson and his team reported in on the new prisoners?”

Jackson Hoyle shook his head at his supervisor, Leslie Winters.  Neither of them liked the Rim Worlders, but were careful not to ever let that show.  They had served at this facility before the Coup, and did not want—especially under this management—to be incarcerated themselves.  Most of the staff had been kept, those who weren’t considered ‘security risks’, at least.  The ‘risky’ ones had all disappeared and the survivors had learned quickly not to inquire as to where the missing had gone.

They hated this job now, both of them did.  The Rim Worlders—twenty of them per shift—had made a complete mockery of all the rules the corrections staff had lived with for years.  Last week, Nielson had not reported on the transfer of prisoners, and the cameras caught him and his men raping three new female inmates.  Winters had reported it, and been told if she wanted to stay out of the cells not to bother the new warden in the future.

She grimaced as she looked at the blank screens.  “Get him on the radio, Jack, and find out what the holdup is THIS time.”

“Central to Patrol One, come in Patrol One.”

Nothing.

“Neilson, this is Central.  Report.”

After a burst of static, a voice came back on the radio.  “Go, Central.”

Winters grabbed the mike.  “What is your report on the prisoners?”

“Nice and juicy.  Looks like some good fresh meat; we’ll be along shortly.  Patrol One out.”

Her knuckles were white on the mike as she clenched it, and Jack felt sick just from looking at her expression.  This was NOT what he had signed on for.  Not even close.

The door to the central security booth opened with a buzz, and a Rim Worlder walked in, his sub-machine gun lowered.  But this was none of the people assigned to the night shift—it was Omar al-Hassani.

“The peace of God upon you both, but keep your hands up and away from those controls, please,” he said as he looked at two of his former co-workers.

“OMAR?”

Both of them shouted his name at the same time and he smiled.

“It is time for a change in management, don’t you think, my friends?”

*****************************************************

Wagenbach heard the trucks before he saw them.  One last chance to speak with her before she goes, he thought.  He opened the gates and stepped outside, just as a heavy rifle slug slammed into his belly.  As the world went black, he saw both of his men fall, and a stream of prisoners following the trucks out into the dark streets.  Then he saw nothing.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #121 on: October 22, 2008, 03:01:10 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Nice jail break.
   Report to moderator   72.80.155.188 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #122 on: November 17, 2008, 11:47:11 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twenty-Three

May 17, 2767
Olympia
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

“Get down!” Liz screamed as she dove towards a pile of rubble.  Overhead, the freight-train rumble of the heavy shells passed by, the air displaced by them pushing down on top of her.  Barely an instant later, they impacted two blocks away, the thunderous explosion abusing her eardrums.  The shockwave arrived just afterwards, along with the smoke and ash, the dust from pulverized concrete and charred cinders of flesh and bone.  She shook her head, trying to clear the ringing in both ears from the aftermath of the Long Toms.  Across the street, she could see Reuben yelling at her, but she couldn’t hear him; him or anything but the ringing.

She nodded at him and held one thumb up, which seemed to placate him as she struggled to gather her bearings.  As hard as she had pushed the group to learn just how bad it could get, she hadn’t quite managed to comprehend it herself.  She certainly had not expected Amaris’s reaction to the jailbreak to include this, at least.  He had moved troops into Olympia and just began lining folks—men, women, and children—along the sidewalks and pouring machine-gun fire into them.  All the while broadcasting that the killings would end when the people responsible for the attack on the jail were handed over to his troops.

It was too much for most of the city, and Olympia had risen up, slaughtering the battalion of infantry Amaris had sent into their homes.  And the Emperor completely lost it, after that.  Two brigades of his troops ringed the city, preventing any from leaving.  His henchman and fellow criminal Gunthar von Strang had brought up heavy artillery, and helicopter gunships, and fast-moving jet bombers and begun to reduce the entire city block by block.

Amaris and von Strang no longer cared WHO in Olympia had attacked the prison; what they now wanted was nothing more than the complete and total destruction of the city and all that remained within.  At least they had not—yet—decided to use another nuclear weapon on them.  And all of this was her fault, for attacking the prison in the first place and deciding to hide among the residents of the city afterwards.

She slowly stood up and ran across the street, through the billowing clouds of smoke from the pair of newly made burning craters down the hill, to the building the group had taken to using as a base of operations.  As she reached the door, she stopped and looked out over the city, the jewel of the North-west in years gone by.  Smoke rose from every direction and flames leaped into the sky from buildings burning out of control.  Some folks wandered the streets, shocked beyond reason by the assault, searching for lost loved ones, perhaps.  Many were hunkered down in their homes with their families and friends, waiting for the assault to come.  A few were preparing to fight, such as her group.  She shook her head again, at the futility of it all.  Then she turned and entered the house.

*****************************************************

The basement was full—many of the prisoners they had freed had joined them in their struggle.  Some, like Jackson Hoyle and Leslie Winters, may have technically been free, but they had been prisoners just like the poor souls incarcerated within the cells.  Most of the prisoners had gone home, or tried to escape the city, once the reprisals began.

The elation that had filled her people after the prison op was gone, replaced with a grim recognition they didn’t have a chance of survival.  Most seemed to accept that fact, and intended to at least take one of the bastards with them into the grave.  A few were as badly shell-shocked as the civilians outside; some of them had to be sedated.  Dirty, scarred, scared faces looked up at her as she passed, hoping beyond all hope that she had something planned that would salvage something—anything—from this disaster.

Climbing down the steps behind her, Reuben handed his rifle to another guerilla, who opened the bolt to ensure it was not loaded and then racked it on the wall with the others.  No one spoke, they waited for her, the ‘expert’.

“All right people, listen up,” she said.  “Tonight, we are leaving Olympia.”

Mutters and whispers broke the silence across the crowded basement as the resistance fighters shifted and squirmed, shocked faces looking up at her in disbelief.

“Excuse, me, ma’am,” Carson said, “we’re ABANDONING these people?”

“This fight is lost, troops.  Accept that now.  Nothing we do here can make a difference in the end, except put us in the grave alongside the people of Olympia.”

Carson stood, his body shaking—with fatigue or rage, Liz couldn’t tell.  “We can’t just run, Sarah.  We are cause of this shit because of that bloody prison break.  This is our home, those are our friends and family dying out there; we can’t just walk away and pretend it didn’t happen.”  Tears were streaming down his cheeks.

Liz closed her eyes and held up her hands.  When there was silence once again she looked up, unshed tears in her own eyes.  “If we stay, Carson, James, all of you, we die too.  And Amaris wins.  We owe the dead more than that.  I can’t make any of you come with me, but tonight I leave.  We pick up and we move on, and we keep fighting in another place.  We fight until we can’t fight any more, because this is OUR world.  Not his.  Because Richard was OUR leader.  Not him.  Because the General will come back for us, and we have to do our part to liberate our home.”

She swallowed hard.  “You think I don’t know how responsible I am for this shit, Carson?  I came up the frakking great idea of that prison bust.  I brought this atrocity on the city.  I promise you this, though.  That Amaris will pay for ALL of his crimes.  But to do that, we have to live to fight another day.  And that means we have to get out tonight, before they push into the city with ‘Mechs and tanks and kill us all.”

Many of the people in the room were looking at the floor, too ashamed to admit that they were grateful for a chance to live.  A few of them though, a few, looked right at her and shook their heads in resignation.

“I can’t, Captain.  I just . . .,” Carson’s voice trailed off as his face turned bone white.

Liz walked over to him and threw her arms around him, holding him tight.  “It’s ok, Doc, really it is.  This is something you all have to decide for yourselves.  Give ‘em hell, Carson, give . . .,” and Liz began to cry, as she held the man.

*****************************************************

Gunshots cracked, snapped, and popped through the night as Liz and Reuben, Vince and Bernie, and a half-dozen others opened the long-sealed tunnels of old sewage system.  Over two-thirds of her people were staying, to fight to the last.  Omar, trailed by his two friends from the prison, nodded at her.

“I’ve spelunked in there before, Sarah.  Most of those old tunnels are pretty clear, but there may be a few that have collapsed, what with the shelling and bombing.  Just keep going north and it eventually comes out just south of Arcadia, right on the banks of the river.”

Liz nodded, and then looked down.  She didn’t know what to say to the man who had fought with her, and was now staying behind.

“Like you told Carson, Sarah, it’s going to be ok.  Go with God, my friends, and may his peace fill your soul.”

Giving Omar a last hug, she took the hand-held floodlight from him and turned back to Reuben and the others.  “All right, shall we be about it, then?”

*****************************************************

Two days later, Amaris troops moved into the city in force.  Sixty-three thousand, four hundred and eight-seven civilians were later confirmed as killed in the fighting—over half of the city’s pre-coup population.  The few survivors were placed in prisoners camps across the North-west, where two-thirds would join the dead over the next few months.  Olympia was razed to the ground, its buildings plowed under, and the very land sown with salt.  INN reported that a terrorist group had destroyed the city after stealing an old weapon of mass destruction from a Hegemony-era armory that had not been found by the new government.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #123 on: November 17, 2008, 03:07:08 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Ah, he is back! Poor Olympia. Cry One of my biggest disappointments with my new job is I can no longer check in for a good mid day read from Master Arminas. Good stuff sir keep it coming.
   Report to moderator   72.80.155.188 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #124 on: November 17, 2008, 03:57:13 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Welcome back sir! Keep it coming!
   Report to moderator   66.229.129.70 (?)
Everything was good until the WoB started tossing NBCs like rice at a wedding.
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #125 on: November 17, 2008, 04:13:55 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Glad to have you back master arminas.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #126 on: November 20, 2008, 04:41:41 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Nice, very nice.
   Report to moderator   74.72.219.161 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #127 on: November 29, 2008, 12:09:14 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twenty-Four

June 1, 2767
St. Peters Basilica, Vatican City
Europe, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Pavel Green crossed himself one final time as he knelt before the altar and then rose to his feet.  As he turned, his attendants were waiting, holding the golden cloak, the shepherd’s staff, the tall miter.  His gaze turned to Joachim, who bowed his head.  Drawing in a deep breath, he nodded at the priests, bishops, and cardinals gathered around him.

“It will be tomorrow.  Are the preparations complete, Father-General?”

Joachim lifted his head.  “Yes, your Holiness.  We await only your order to commence.”

“The word is given, then, gentlemen.  Exodus.  Go forth and tend to your flocks, and may the Grace of God be with you.”

The men, many of whom—most of whom—had doubted his calling and ability bowed low and quietly departed from the sanctuary.  Only Joachim stayed.

“There has to be another way, your Holiness,” he pleaded, continuing the objections he had raised when the plan was first brought up months ago—just in case the events of tomorrow would ever come to pass.

“If there is, I don’t see it.  Do you?”

He shook his head slowly, and Pavel nodded in grim acknowledgement.  “Then my mind is clear; the decision is made.”  Pavel paused, and then reached his hand out, and grasped the old man’s bicep.

“You have made me feel welcome here, Joachim.  And guided me back to the path, even if I don’t believe my crimes can ever be washed away clean.  Watch over my flock, my friend.”

“I shall.”

Pavel nodded and turned back to the altar, kneeling once more as Joachim watched.  Several minutes later, the Jesuit turned and walked away, the sound of his feet on the tiles echoing across the vast chamber, but Pavel heard none of that, so intent was he upon his prayer.


June 2, 2767
St. Peters Basilica, Vatican City
Europe, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

The day was bright and clear, with only tiny wisps of clouds in the blue sky above.  The square below was filled to capacity by the people of Rome, by pilgrims from across the globe—all waited for him to deliver this address.  Across the planet they waited, for Emperor Amaris had commanded that his speech be given live across the world.  So, in bars and homes, shops and offices, millions, perhaps even billions waited for him to begin.

“In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, I bid to you welcome.  Today, I speak as our Emperor has commanded; speak of our duty and of our hopes and dreams and fears.  Two weeks ago, an uprising against the rule of our Emperor began in the Pacific Northwest of North America.  At a city called Olympia.  That city no longer exists.  The men and women and children who called it home are dead.  And yet, a Resistance to our Emperor has grown.”

“He has commanded me this day to speak to you, and to remind you of your duty—regardless of what religious belief you may hold—to respect life, including your own.  He has commanded me to remind you that the Emperor is loving and kind, and wishes only to treat you with that love and kindness.  Yet, there are those who would obstruct him in his quest—his crusade—to prevent a great Tyrant—Kerensky—from subjugating all of us beneath his heel; from using the SLDF—perverted in purpose from our Defenders to our Jailors—to crush dissent to his rule through the puppet Cameron.”

“He has called upon us—the People of Terra, the mother World that gave to us all birth—to support him and his cause to ensure our peace and prosperity.  He has sworn that he will put to the sword the Evil that Kerensky represents.  He has called upon us to take up arms in his service, and stand squarely behind him in the quest for freedom, and for peace, and for justice.  And our Emperor is right.”

Pavel paused and nodded to the people in the square and to the cameras.

“HE IS RIGHT.  We must do our duty, to our conviction and our conscience, and confront Evil wherever we find it.  Catholic, protestant, or orthodox; Muslim or Jew; Hindu or Buddhist; men and women of all faiths, of all creeds, of all philosophies must stand to oppose Evil in our midst—otherwise we aid that Evil in its purpose.  Our Emperor is right.”

“For long, we of the Church have taken as our Creed that we would be ‘fishers of men’, after the passage where Christ spoke to those Apostles on the shores of Galilee.  But there is an older tradition to which we must look, you and I; from the time of David forward, we have been Shepherds.  And as Shepherds, we must not fear taking upon ourselves the weapons to defend against the Wolves.  Not for ourselves, but for our Flock.  The Shepherd bears arms, not to seek out confrontation, but to defend his Lambs from the ravening and rabid predators which stalk them in the night.  He takes no joy from his duty, but bears those arms—and the chance of grave injury to himself—out of love for those whom he watches over.”

“And so it is with us, now, in this time.  We must become once more the Shepherd, the keeper of our Brother.  For he is out there; alone, in the midst of the wolves.  Screaming for help.  Crying for rescue.  Pleading for salvation.”

“And we stand here.  We can hear his cries; we can sense the pack circling—just outside of the light of the fire.  And we do nothing.  Nothing to aid our Brother—our Lamb—against those who would prey upon him.”

“OUR EMPEROR IS RIGHT.  That the time has come for us to stand with the courage of our convictions, with our principles and our faith aligned, and take upon ourselves the arms of the Shepherd—the staff and the sling.  And bear those arms in our righteous cause against the Wolves who would prey upon our Brother, our Lamb.”

“YET THE EMPEROR IS WRONG.  He is wrong, for Kerensky is not the Wolf.  He is wrong for the last of the Cameron’s has not murdered our family and friends.  HE IS WRONG, for this war would not have begun without his own hand pulling the strings.  I served him; for many years I served him.  And I know that this coup was achieved through the Emperor’s own manipulations.  I regret that now.”

“Yet, what are we to do?  What can we do against the Emperor—Amaris—who holds Earth in his iron grip?  What can we do against the Emperor—Amaris—who murders men and women and children guilty of no crime?  What can we do against the Emperor—Amaris—who razes cities to the ground that oppose him?  What can we do against the Evil that Amaris has unleashed upon us all?”

“WE CAN BE THE SHEPHERDS DEFENDING EACH OTHER FROM THE WOLF!”

“We can fight with just cause against the Evil that he and those who follow him seek to achieve.  We may die in that fight, but we can never be conquered.  I fear I shall not speak to you again, for today they will come for me.  They will come to Rome and they will take me before the cause of our misery.  Our despair.  BUT I AM NOT AFRAID.  No, for I AM a Shepherd.  And YOU are my Flock.”

“May God’s grace be with you all in the days to come, may he give you the Strength and Courage to bear the Shepherd’s arms against Amaris and his Wolves.  For the pack is circling—and the Flock is in danger.  Will you answer the call of your Brother, your Lamb?  Will you take up the Staff and the Sling against our Foe?  Will you be our Brother’s Keeper—or will you do nothing and let Evil—the Emperor—Amaris triumph?”

“Consider your answer to those questions wisely, and with the guidance of God, and family, and friends.  And stand with the COURAGE of the convictions that you hold dear.  I ask now that our Blessed Savior grant upon all of you a blessing, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.  Amen.”

*****************************************************

He could hear their boots on the tiles as they filed into the sanctuary of the chapel that Michelangelo placed his art upon many centuries ago.  Rising from where he knelt, Pavel gripped the rosary in one hand, and the switch in the other.  He was surprised actually that it had taken them so long to arrive—four hours.  Four precious hours to give his—immediate—Flock a chance at freedom.  So be it, he thought.  And peace entered his heart.

The troopers—a full company, judging by the numbers—halted several meters from him and raised their weapons.  An Internal Security officer at their head, wearing the black leather coat favored by their ilk since time immemorial, stopped a few feet before him and raised his own pistol.

“Pavel Green, by the order of his Imperial Majesty, you are under arrest for treason.  Where are the Cardinals of the College?”

“Have you misplaced them, Captain?”

“Insolence will do you no good, traitor.  Talk now or talk later, it is the same to me.  Your pain will not differ in the least.”

The officer looked over the chapel—the Sistine Chapel—with eyes full of greed and lust.  “I have been appointed as the officer that will run the Vatican in your place.  We shall not appoint a new Pope—the position itself seems to corrupt those who hold it.  This room is quite magnificent—tell me, traitor, are the stories about golden treasure in the chambers beneath true?”

Pavel nodded, smiling pleasantly.  “Yes, or rather they were.  You shall never so much as lay a finger upon them, however.  Or harm any of my flock, ever again.”

“What do you mean,” the officer snarled, raising his pistol.

“Why do you think there is no one here?  Why am I—the one man Amaris must want in his grasp as much as he does Kerensky and Cameron—waiting alone for you to arrive?  You are as much a fool as the others who work for von Strang.”

He lifted his left hand, the hand holding the switch, and flicked up a cover with his thumb.

“The catacombs below have been filled with liquefied natural gas, Captain.  I only have to press this button and we all die.”

The Captain laughed.  “But suicide is against your religion—it is the one unredeemable sin, the one thing that can ensure you never enter your heaven.  You will not do it.  And you will not destroy the Vatican and its history.”

“It is but buildings, Captain; stones and mortar and bricks and marble, with a little paint.  While it would be a tragedy, it can be rebuilt.  As for myself, I am damned already past redemption.  I have nothing to lose you see.”

And Pavel smiled as he moved his finger to the button.  Six shots hit him simultaneously in the chest and abdomen.  His body froze as he tried to swallow and fell to his knees.  The pain was too much to bear, but somehow Pavel kept conscious, even as he felt his blood pouring out.  He was lying now on the tiles—the wonderful marble tiles, stained with his blood.  He swallowed hard again, and tasted the copper of his own blood in his throat.  No matter what, Amaris would be deprived of his fun.  He could barely make out the shadow of the officer standing over him.

“Damn.  Looks like you got the easy way out, traitor.  I’ll just take that control . . . “

Pavel smiled as the Captain pulled the switch from his hand.  The dead-man’s switch.  The spring-loaded lever he had focused his strength—his being—on holding down snapped up and into place.  And then Pavel saw nothing.

*****************************************************

The Monsignor serving as his aide winced as the explosion consumed the whole of Vatican City.  The massive fireball tore through the ancient stone works as though it were origami, flinging thousand kilo stones hundreds of meters into the air.

“My God,” whispered the aide, “what have we done?”

It is finished, Joachim Spaatz thought.  “A pity, Monsignor, a pity.  Yet, now he is a Martyr as no one in our Church has been in centuries.”

“HE COMMITTED SUICIDE!”

“Were you there, Monsignor?  No, neither was I.  And even if he did, God is capable of forgiving all, whether or not you believe that you can be forgiven.  And with this act, he shall inspire our Flock across the world—for Amaris must have done this.  After Olympia, he must have destroyed one of the most holy sites on this planet—one of the most historical sites—out of pure spite.”

“But he didn’t, your Holiness, WE DID.”

“It doesn’t matter, Monsignor.  The people will not believe Amaris’s protestations of innocence.  In their minds HE committed this sin.  Even if we tell them, they will believe the other instead.  Did everyone get out?”

“Yes, your Holiness, everyone except . . . “

“Yes.  Everyone except HIM.”

Joachim sighed; Pavel—since there was already a Saint Benedict—just had to ram his confirmation through the College last night, leaving him—a Jesuit, of all things—in charge of this fiasco.  But at least HE wouldn’t have to suffer through the endless array of traditions in that mausoleum of a museum.  And the new Pope smiled; Pavel had called THAT part of the business his final gift to man who had become his friend.

“Time to get to work, Monsignor; we have many miles to walk before we sleep.”

And the two men turned from the high hilltop outside of Rome and began their long walk in the footsteps of the fathers of the Church long ago.
   Report to moderator   76.123.153.158 (?)
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #128 on: November 29, 2008, 12:18:26 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Magnificent.
   Report to moderator   74.72.90.240 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #129 on: November 29, 2008, 12:41:47 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
 Shocked
You are hurrying things a little it seems.

And will the message broadcasted to the Inner Sphere be as misunderstood as in the official timeline?
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #130 on: November 29, 2008, 01:59:40 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: blacktigeractual on November 29, 2008, 12:18:26 PM
Magnificent.

I'll have to second that.

Ciao
Hessian
   Report to moderator   79.199.233.196 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #131 on: November 29, 2008, 04:12:36 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I have nothing to say, I'm left absolutely speechless.  Shocked
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #132 on: December 01, 2008, 10:31:46 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twenty-Five

July 17, 2767
Black Watch Cache 19-Kilo, Wickup Mountain
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

She could hear Janice screaming from inside the complex as she passed through the heavy blast doors.  Most of the group were here, in the entry hall of what had been one of the largest of the caches.  The ones left alive at least.  They had plenty of new recruits to take the place of those lost, however.  Even more since the rather abrupt end of the Pope’s broadcast last month.  Liz smiled.  Sloppy of them to carry it live, without making certain he was going to say what they wanted him to say.  The transmission had cut off half-way through, but the uncensored version had hit the Net—and been viewed over four billion times.

IntSec had loaded viruses to purge the file from the Net, but hackers—Terrans had been the most prolific computer hackers since the dawn of the computer networks—kept them from killing it.  The files moved, and more people viewed it each and every day.  And Amaris had made a serious mistake, she thought as she shook her head.  No one cared about Olympia—few had even heard of it.  But ROME?  And Vatican City?  THAT had certainly lit the fuse.

Twenty-four Corps—seventy-two Divisions—of Rim troops on this planet, and he was on the verge of losing it from the backlash of the common citizen.  Cities across the planet were burning, with clashes between his troops and those rising up.  She shuddered at the thought of the casualties among the civilians.  Oh, they couldn’t win—especially not when the other troops that had been garrisoning the Hegemony worlds arrived.  ‘Vampire’ von Strang had cut orders reducing those garrisons by half—and pulling all of the rest back here.  By the end of the month, the number of Amaris troops on Terra would have doubled.

Regardless, at least they were fighting back.  The group had finished ambushing a patrol of the 332nd Dragoons down by the Columbia a few hours before.  They had gotten in, set up, hit the Rimmers hard, and skedaddled out of there before the Rim-jobs could bring heavy tanks and ‘Mechs into the fight.  Only Janice had been hit—but she had been hit hard with a gut-shot from a Rimmer machine-gun.

The screams died away in a whimper as a doorway deeper into the complex opened.  Alec ‘Bear’ Quincy stepped through, his green scrubs covered with fresh blood.  The former medical student—the Coup had ended his pursuit of the degree—nodded at Liz.  “She’s resting now; I gave her enough morphine to put out a grizzly.  I think I got all of the damage inside sewn up—but she lost a lot of blood.”

Reuben, his own clothes covered with blood from where he had carried her seven miles across the broken countryside, laid his hand on the young mans should.  “You did well, Bear.  It’s in the Almighty’s hands now.”

He turned to look at Liz.  “Sarah, we’ve got to talk.”

*****************************************************

Reuben, Bear, and twins stood until Liz took her own seat around the table of the conference room.  19-Kilo was designated as a battalion headquarters, and an alternate regimental headquarters, and its furnishings far exceeded those of the 11-Bravo cache she had been used to.  They had taken time to shower and get some hot food in them, but Reuben had made it clear this was important.  She lifted her mug—the hot steam of the cocoa-laced coffee smoothing out her frayed nerves.   She closed her eyes and took a long pull from the drink, and then sighed, set it down, and leaned back.

“What’s on your mind, Reuben?”

“We are out of antibiotics.”

“WHAT?” she snapped as she sat bolt upright.

Bear shook his head.  “I just used the last of them on Janice, Sarah.  The ones we brought with us from the last cache.”

“We haven’t even touched the med supplies here, Bear, that can’t be.”

“I double checked the inventory, Sarah.  The antibiotics, the narcotics, all of the drugs are GONE.  I was restocking the field kits this morning when I got around to opening the med-lockers.  The inventory logs show the lockers were full, but they have been cleaned out completely.  I had Phillip and Monica double-check me, and we spot-checked the weapons storage.  The guns are here; the ammo and explosives are here; but the meds are gone.  The drugs are the only thing missing.”

Vince cleared his throat.  “Captain, you know me and Vince stayed back to get some of the newer guys through some more training on this one, while you and Rube hit the convoy.  Bear came to get us after he finished checking the med lockers.  We ran the security tapes, just like you showed us.”  Bernie pushed a button, and on a wall mounted screen a black-and-white feed from the hidden scanner appeared.

“This is eight days ago—two days after we moved in, Captain.  The recording shows that someone opened the med-lockers and placed the drugs in a ruck-sack, cleaned out the locker completely.”  On the screen, Liz could see someone doing just that, but his back was to the scanner.  She couldn’t see the face.  Then he closed the door to the locker and turned to leave.  Bernie froze the screen and zoomed in on the face.

*****************************************************

”I raise fifty,” Adrian said, as he smiled at the four other guerillas sitting around the table.  A series of groans went up.

Leslie threw down her cards.  “Are you just made of money?”

The others at the table also laid down their hands, and Adrian pulled the chips in towards him.  “Another hand?”

One by one, the others shook their heads.  “Come on, a friendly little game?”

“You’ve got everything we have, we’re busted out, ‘Rian,” said Gail.

“Not EVERYTHING you have, Gail-my-girl,” he leered at her.

“That’s not gonna happen, hustler.”

Adrian chuckled as Liz, Reuben, and the twins entered the room.  “Hi, Captain, what’s u—URK!”

His words choked off as Liz threw the table over, grabbed him by the throat and slammed him against a wall, her pistol pressing hard into the skin beneath his right eye.

“You son-of-a-bitch!  Where are the drugs?  WHERE ARE THEY?”

The other poker players backed off quickly, getting out the way.

“Drugs?  I don’t know what . . . “

The pistol shot slammed into Adrian’s right knee as Liz moved the barrel down and then back up.  His blood spattered across her face.

“DON’T LIE TO ME, you frakkin’ bastard.  WHERE ARE THE DRUGS YOU STOLE?”

“I sold them, you crazy bitch—sold them down in Astoria!  People are willing to pay anything to keep their children alive, and those drugs set me up for life after this is all said and done!  You think I’m here because of your crusade?  I’m here for ME.”

Liz snarled and began to tighten her finger on the trigger, but Reuben and the twins pulled her off of him.

“Not like this, Liz,” he whispered.

Liz lowered the hammer of the pistol, and slid the safety on and backed away, still breathing heavy.

“The frakkin’ bitch SHOT me,” Adrian cried.

Vince cocked back his arm, and grabbed Adrian’s shirt.  “You’re lucky she didn’t kill you.  Good night, Gracie.”

The fist descended like a bolt of lightning—and the double crack of the impact on the Adrian’s skull, and then the skull on the wall rang throughout the room.  Adrian crumpled to the ground, out cold.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
wolfcannon
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 441

megablastercannon@yahoo.com jmegacannon megablastercannon
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #133 on: December 01, 2008, 11:37:57 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
i think he would be better off with liz hehe.   Roll Eyes
   Report to moderator   67.213.204.247 (?)
Jennifer Daniels
General
Daniels Avengers
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #134 on: December 01, 2008, 12:00:53 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Agreed.
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #135 on: December 01, 2008, 03:56:00 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
No other solution as I think this guy is on my potential traitor list.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #136 on: December 02, 2008, 03:23:39 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Best if he took a walk.......
   Report to moderator   74.72.90.240 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #137 on: December 02, 2008, 09:22:21 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twenty-Six

July 17, 2767
Black Watch Cache 19-Kilo, Wickup Mountain
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Reuben found her a short while later in the conference room, her face buried in her hands as she leaned forward on her elbows.  Her sidearm lay on the table.  He drew in a deep breath.

“Sarah?”

Liz didn’t look up.  “I know, Reuben, I know.”

The former architect turned guerilla fighter sat down across from her.  For several moments neither said a word as they just sat there in silence.  Finally, Liz leaned back in her seat, drew up her legs and wrapped her arms around her knees.

“How’s Janice?” she asked, her quiet calm voice fooling neither of them.

“Sleeping.  Bear says that she needs those meds soon—within the next day, at the least—or the wound will get septic and we lose her.”

Liz nodded as Reuben paused, then he pressed onwards.  “What do we do with Adrian?”

“I don’t know,” she lied.  She did know, but right now she couldn’t—wouldn’t—accept it at the moment.  “Lock him up in an EMPTY supply room, and don’t let him out until I get back.”  She looked up at her friend and smiled with a crooked grin.  “If I don’t get back, then he’s YOUR problem.”

“Going somewhere?”

“Astoria, Rube.  Gotta get our girl Janice some drugs, don’t I.”

*****************************************************

July 18th, 2767
Astoria
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Liz walked along the mostly empty streets as the cold rain fell in thin sheets.  This trip was dangerous; she knew that and knew that she should not be the one taking it.  The others had protested as well, but she had overruled them all.  She was the only one of the group who could open the cache—and the fewer on this jaunt the better, especially since Astoria was the headquarters for the 217th Shock Division.  The corner of her lips twitched—the group.  Come on, Liz, you've got to come up with something catchier than that.  She shook her head, a shower of water erupting from her long, wet hair.  Enough of that, time to concentrate on the job.

The rain tonight was keeping most of the enemy off of the streets, along with the population of the small city.  Unlike many places where the anger had burst over after Rome, the people of Astoria recognized the folly of starting a fight in the middle of nine regiments of ‘Mechs, tanks, and mechanized infantry.  Most of them stayed out of their way, hoping beyond hope that the soldiers would just leave them alone.  Much as Liz did herself this evening.  Passing the coffee shop—still open and full of customers, even at this late hour, she hurried past the light and into the sheltering darkness again.  As she crossed the street, she glanced around her.  Good, no one around.  Kneeling down, she lifted the manhole cover and dropped below the street into the sewers.

She splashed down into the filth that man left beneath every city he built and placed a pair of night vision goggles over her eyes.  The green amplified light showed the sewage tunnel as clear as daylight.  Moving quickly she counted the access points and then stopped in front of an old, rusted switch box.  The connections had been severed beneath the box, but Elizabeth still pried it open.  Reaching into the refuse that filled it, she felt along the back side, as insects crawled over her hand, agitated that their nest had been disturbed.  They couldn’t sting her through the glove she wore, though.  She felt the breaker, and snapped it up and into place, quickly drawing out her hand and knocking the squirming maggots away.

With a grinding sound, a section of the tunnel wall opened and she stepped inside, slamming the switch box closed in her wake.  A ramp sloped gently upwards inside the tunnel wall and she moved ten feet in, her hand counting the bricks as she passed them.  On reaching twenty-three, she stopped and pressed hard, and the brick slid an inch into the wall, and then popped back out.  Behind her, the hidden door closed and sealed tight.

At the top of the slope an armored blast door was set—a modern security access pad placed beside it.

She entered a long string of numbers and letters into the pad, and then removed her glove and placed her bare finger on the reader.  The dim red light on the device considered for a few moments; then it turned green, and the door opened in a hiss of air as the pressure seals broke.  She stepped inside, removing the goggles as lights began to flicker on.  The room was about thirty feet across, with three more doors—to the right, the left, and on the back ball.  Racks of weapons—modern SLDF small arms—and explosives filled it to capacity.  Passing by the weapons, she made her way to the door on the right and passed through to a long hall-way, doors on set on either side.

Reaching one that read ‘MEDICAL’ she opened that door and pulled out Bear’s list from within her shirt.  Grabbing an empty field bag, she began to open storage lockers and place the drugs within.  After fifteen minutes, she had everything he said he needed—and more.  From one bio-locked cabinet on the back wall, she extracted a single bottle; a bottle filled with little blue pills and marked with a skull and cross-bones.  Swallowing hard, she put that bottle in her jacket pocket.  Quickly, but methodically, she closed everything behind her as she made her way back to the entrance.  Pausing, she looked back—no evidence that she had been here.  Good, she thought, you can’t be too careful, Liz Hazen.  She then left the cache, the blast door sealing behind her, creating a vacuum on the interior and automatically killing the lights and power inside.  Elizabeth turned, and began making her way out through the horrid stench of the sewer.

*****************************************************************************

Back on the streets, the rain had increased, falling heavier now.  Good, she thought, less chance of being discovered.  As she made her way back through the city, her ears caught a faint cry.  From across the street—behind the wall separating Pacific Lutheran University from the rest of the city--came a woman’s high-pitched shriek.  She almost didn't go to help.  She in fact began to walk away, walk away out of this nest of vipers and back to the mountains.  But she stopped.  She stopped and sighed as she realized that she couldn’t just walk away and leave more people behind.  Again.  No, not again.

She turned and entered the campus through the open wrought iron gates.  Across the front quad, she could see three Amaris soldiers, two holding the arms of a young co-ed.  The third soldier had just ripped the woman's blouse and was roughly pinching her breast with one hand as the other fumbled with his zipper.  Cursing her own stupidity once more, Liz walked across the quad towards the four.  The soldiers were so intent on their prey that they never saw the real threat until she was on them.

The knife went into the back of the neck of the thug who had torn the woman's shirt.  He jerked—dead but his body didn’t quite grasp that fully.  Her open hand palm lashed out and smashed the second soldier in the throat.  His larynx crushed, the man dropped to the ground, choking and gasping for air.  The third soldier dropped the woman, and began to lift his sub-machine gun as Elizabeth cocked back her arm to throw the knife.  Suddenly, the soldier stopped, his eyes wide, as he dropped the SMG and grabbed his crotch.  The girl on the ground had thrust her arm straight up, electricity cracking from the TASER she had pulled from her bag.

Liz hurled the knife, catching the would-be rapist in the eye, and he too fell to the ground, his feet still twitching from the sudden and violent assault upon his nerves.  She walked over to the woman and extended her hand, as the second soldier gave one last rattle and his legs jerked, and he grew still.  The stench of their urine and feces filled the air, but the cleansing rain was washing it away.

The pretty young co-ed clutched the TASER so hard Liz could almost hear the plastic cracking.  She looked up at her savior, and if she was in shock, she didn’t show it.

"Thank you," she said.

Liz nodded and then spied the comm-pad one of the soldiers had carried.  It held a students—the girls—ID card, and it had just finished updating after asking their central HQ for a database search.  Damn it!

"Come on.  We've got to get out of here before more of them come."

The browned-haired woman just looked at her, blankly.  Great, Liz thought, NOW she goes into shock.  She knelt down and shook the young woman—HARD.

"Damn it, you stupid bitch, they've got your name!  Do you want to be here when their buddies arrive?"

The woman snapped out of it, looked at Liz, and then looked at the reader and stood.

"No,” she said calmly, but her face was white with fear written across it, and her body shivered, making the water soaking her hair spray outwards, as she pulled her jacket tight across her bare upper body.

"Then come with me, girl.  I'll take you someplace safe."

"Safe," she nearly let out a hysterical laugh.  "There is no safe, anymore, neither here nor anywhere else."

Damn, Elizabeth thought, she grasped that quicker than many of my group had.  "You might be right, but it's a place where those," she pointed to the dead men on the ground, "won't be.  At least not if we move right the frak NOW, they won’t."

The woman stood and nodded.  As the rain continued to fall, the two women made their way across Astoria under the cover of the darkness and the rain and the early morning fog already beginning to flow in from the sea.

Elizabeth looked at the young woman—girl, really, not even twenty yet, she thought.  “I’m Sarah, Sarah Copland."

The woman turned her head and stared at Liz for several seconds, then nodded.  "Lisa Buhallin."

"Well, Lisa, it's time to go and leave this place far, far behind."

“Can I ask you something, Sarah?”

“Sure, just keep it low.”

“When we get where we are going, wherever that is, can you teach me to do what you did back there?  I don’t ever intend to be a victim again, you see.”

Liz smiled.  Yes, the girl would do just fine with the rest of the group.  “We will teach you that and whole lot of other nastiness, girl.  All I ask is that you give me your best—your all.  You do that, Lisa, and by the time this is over—if we survive—no one will ever be able to do that to you again.”

“Good.”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #138 on: December 02, 2008, 10:03:46 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Excellent as always, master arminas. Thank you for giving us junkies another dose of a great story. Grin
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #139 on: December 02, 2008, 04:41:12 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Always impressive MA, only one line was a little awkward to read. “When we get where we are going, wherever that is, can you teach me to do what you did back there?  I don’t ever intend to be a victim again, you see.”

Otherwise this was a great chapter.
   Report to moderator   66.229.129.70 (?)
Everything was good until the WoB started tossing NBCs like rice at a wedding.
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #140 on: December 02, 2008, 05:22:43 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: Knightmare on December 02, 2008, 04:41:12 PM
Always impressive MA, only one line was a little awkward to read. “When we get where we are going, wherever that is, can you teach me to do what you did back there?  I don’t ever intend to be a victim again, you see.”

He probably saw too many of my writings.  Grin
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #141 on: December 02, 2008, 05:39:27 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Yeah I'm trying to teach Master Arminas some of my grammer.  Grin
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #142 on: December 02, 2008, 08:23:07 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: Takiro on December 02, 2008, 05:39:27 PM
Yeah I'm trying to teach Master Arminas some of my grammer.  Grin

As your self-proclaimed chief editor I actually chuckled. Then I thought about it and died a little inside. LOL
   Report to moderator   66.229.129.70 (?)
Everything was good until the WoB started tossing NBCs like rice at a wedding.
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #143 on: December 02, 2008, 08:25:34 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
LMAO! Grin
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #144 on: December 02, 2008, 09:29:31 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: Knightmare on December 02, 2008, 08:23:07 PM
As your self-proclaimed chief editor I actually chuckled. Then I thought about it and died a little inside. LOL

It looks like you have your work cut out for you, KM... Grin
   Report to moderator   68.198.186.87 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #145 on: December 03, 2008, 04:41:08 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Knightmare can handle it, after all he's editing me.  Glad to see the teaser for book 2 made it in, I liked that scene with Buhalin.
   Report to moderator   74.72.90.240 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #146 on: December 04, 2008, 08:58:21 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twenty-Seven

July 23, 2767
Black Watch Cache 19-Kilo, Wickup Mountain
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

Liz nodded to the two guards Vince had posted outside the supply room that now served as a cell.  Ned, the tall one, nodded gravely back at her and unlocked the door, holding it open for her to enter.  Within was a bare concrete room, even the shelves had been removed.  Adrian sat on the floor, a thick compress of bandages tied down tightly over his ruined knee.  His boots, belt, and clothing had been taken away, leaving him only with a pair of shorts and a tee-shirt.  Just an old bed-pan had been left.  The stench arising from it was quite ripe, as well.

She walked in as Danni, the short one, brought her a chair and sat it on the floor facing the prisoner.  The former officer of the Black Watch waited until she heard the door close and lock and then she sat.  Still just staring at the wreck of a man before her.  For an eternity, neither said a word.

“Sarah . . . “

“Shut up, Adrian.  I don’t want your excuses or your reasons.  I don’t want to hear you beg.  The simple truth is I can’t trust you anymore.  Which means I can’t let you go.  Tomorrow, I am going to take you outside and shoot you in the back of the head.  And then we are going to bury you.  Tomorrow, Adrian.”

Liz stood, slid her hand into her jacket pocket and withdrew a small bottle of drugs.  Without another word, she set the bottle on the floor, turned and pounded twice on the door.  Picking up the chair, she left.

Adrian crawled across the floor and picked up the bottle.  The long name was meaningless, but the symbol he could read just fine.  He closed his eyes and began crying, as he yelled at the door.   â€œI’m sorry!  Please, I’m sorry!”


July 24, 2767
Black Watch Cache 19-Kilo, Wickup Mountain
North America, Terra
Terran Hegemony

“He took some of these, I don’t know how many exactly,” Bear said, setting the medicine bottle on the table, spilling out a few of the little blue pills, as the quiver in his hand knocked it over on its side.  “I don’t even know WHAT the HELL kind of drug this is—the name is pure nonsense, and it’s not in the database.  How the Hell did you people not find this bottle on him when you put him there?”

Vince glowered at Bear, as Bernie cracked his knuckles.  “He didn’t have anything on him except a pair of shorts and shirt.  Unless it was shoved up his . . . “

“I gave it to him,” Liz said from the head of table.  “Yesterday, I gave him the bottle.”

Everyone at the table froze and looked at her, sitting there calm, cool, and collected.  “If I hadn’t, then I would have had to kill him myself today.  Take him outside and put a bullet in his skull.”

Silence filled the room as the men and women of her inner council absorbed the bald words.

Liz sneered at them.  “Did you think this was a GAME, people?  He betrayed us for MONEY—if we sent him on his way, Rim troops would be here in a day, maybe two.  Keep him locked up?  While we move from cache to cache?  Eventually we are going to run out of these hidey-holes and then what?  Cart him around in shackles until Kerensky comes back with the whole damned Army?”

Bear trembled as he stood.  “You had no RIGHT, Captain.  Not without talking to us about it.”

He jerked his arm away from Reuben as the older man reached up to him.  “Was it easier just letting him OD than looking him in the eye and pulling that trigger?  Was it, Sarah?”

She stared right at the young doctor and the others at the table felt the chill of that unflinching gaze.  “Get one thing straight, Bear, and get it straight right now.  I have no problem putting a bullet in anyone, not anymore I don’t.  We’ve lost too much to risk everything because of a traitor among us.  If one of you betrays us, I will kill you.  And lose no sleep over it.  Regardless of who you are.  I gave him the Final Escape tablets because if I took him and shot him dead, then half of you would up and walk away.  It would be wrong, wouldn’t it; no trial, no chance to defend himself, and death by firing squad isn’t the penalty for theft, right?  Right, Bear?”

Sliding her chair back, she stood up and placed her hands on the table.  “Now you have a choice—all of you.  Make it now.  What do you tell the group?”

“Sarah, did he take them himself or did you . . .” Reuben’s voice trailed off.

She laughed.  “Oh, Reuben.  No, I didn’t force him to swallow the pills.  I left him the whole bottle, after I told him he had twenty-four hours left to live.  And that I was going to be his executioner.  He swallowed them himself sometime after I left.”

Bernie looked at Vince, and with some sort of unseen, unspoken communication, both twins shrugged at the same time.  “The frakker offed himself, seems simple enough to me,” Bernie said.

“I’ve got no problem with it,” said Vince.

“I DO!” yelled Bear.  “First do no harm—that’s the frakking oath I swore, Captain.  MY OATH!” he sat down heavily, tears leaking from his eyes as he squeezed his hands together tightly.  “My god, have we come to this?  Killing ourselves off because of a mistake?”

“MISTAKE?” hissed Liz.  “It wasn’t any mistake, Bear.  Adrian knew exactly what he was doing, and that it could hurt us.  HE DIDN’T CARE.  He didn’t care that taking the antibiotics might have killed Janice.  He didn’t care that you didn’t have the supplies you need if someone else comes in shot up and in pain.  HE DIDN’T CARE ABOUT US,” she lowered her head and tried to calm down.  “He only cared about himself.  And next time he could have sold us all out to Amaris; can you imagine how much the Rimmers are offering for us, Bear?  How long could he have resisted that, especially if one of you pissed him off?”

“We could have . . . we should have . . . oh God,” Bear sobbed as he clasped his hands to his mouth.

Reuben leaned over and placed his arm around Bear, pulling him into his chest and holding him tight.  “She’s right, Bear.  He was too dangerous to keep around and too dangerous to let go.  Just let it all go, son, let it go.”  Bear sobbed in his arms as Reuben patted him on the back, and then turned his head to Liz, pointing his chin at the drugs on the table.  “Keep those, those suicide pills in a safe place, Sarah.  There may come a day when we count having them as a blessing.”

Liz put the tablets on the table back in the bottle, and placed the bottle in her pocket.  “Vince, will you see to his burial?” she asked on her way out the door.

“Not a problem, Captain,” he whispered.  “Not a problem.”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #147 on: December 04, 2008, 12:36:16 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
  Well thought out, shows the differences between her people plus the rather unforgiving postition they find themselves in.
   Report to moderator   74.72.90.240 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
Knightmare
Administrator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 538

Live by the League or die by the League

Knightmare2777@hotmail.co.uk
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #148 on: December 04, 2008, 12:53:11 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Another great chapter MA, well done!
   Report to moderator   66.229.129.70 (?)
Everything was good until the WoB started tossing NBCs like rice at a wedding.
wolfcannon
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 441

megablastercannon@yahoo.com jmegacannon megablastercannon
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #149 on: December 04, 2008, 10:05:41 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
he got off toooo easy.    Angry   he shoulda suffered.   id puta one in his belly and let him suffer.  but hey ima sadomasichist.
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #150 on: December 09, 2008, 05:30:29 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: wolfcannon on December 04, 2008, 10:05:41 PM
he got off toooo easy.    Angry   he shoulda suffered.   id puta one in his belly and let him suffer.  but hey ima sadomasichist.

With the risk of losing her men?
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
wolfcannon
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 441

megablastercannon@yahoo.com jmegacannon megablastercannon
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #151 on: December 11, 2008, 07:08:34 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
from what im reading the would have prefered a court trial then sentancing etc etc.  which would wind up where we are at now.  still puttin a bullet in him and making him suffer.  honestly criminals get off wayyy to light anymore.   we need more public executions  Grin
   Report to moderator   67.213.204.247 (?)
Jennifer Daniels
General
Daniels Avengers
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #152 on: December 15, 2008, 09:39:59 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Twenty-Eight

September 1, 2767
5 kilometers from Fort Preston Lee
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

They crept through the thick undergrowth as silent and invisible as panthers in the dark woods.  The entire group was deployed on this mission—and each wore the best field gear possible.  Cache 19-Kilo had enough supplies that finally every last person in her teams had armored fatigues, night-vision helmets, and weapons.  And explosives, we can’t forget the explosives, she thought.  Every man and woman carried a R-11, plus a sidearm and a combat knife.  Vince and Bernie—two of her ‘heavy’ weapons team leaders—each carried an ancient MG-79D machine-gun in place of the combat rifle.  Cradled in their beefy arms, the bulky weapons looked like assault rifles.  The four men assigned to their teams—two to each of the former linemen—carried heavy loads of ammo for the voracious weapons.

Two more heavy weapons teams—of two men each—were also here tonight.  But they carried a single dual launcher for man-portable SRMs—Short Range Missiles.  One carried the launcher, the other a dozen reloads.  Almost all of the rest of her forty-two people were carrying two SRM rockets as well, or another belt of the machine-gun ammo.  They had learned from the simulators they had run through—ammo was cheap, lives aren’t.  Not in the grand scheme of things.

Right now, the group was spread out across two hundred meters of dense Northwest rain forest, making their way slowly and carefully down the steep hillside towards the stream at the bottom.  Ahead of her, the man on point—José—raised his right fist and slowly sank down to a squatting position.  Liz—and the rest of her team that could see José—did the same.  So did those following behind her.

She listened to the sounds of the woods at night, trying to pick up what José had seen or heard.  Then she saw it down below along the stream bed.  A pair of Rim infantry troopers was walking the perimeter, one holding the leash for a dog.  The soldiers were alert, and scanned the surrounding forest with the night-vision gear in their helmets—but her teams were in thick brush.  Their fatigues shielded them from giving off heat signatures as well, except at the lower legs and feet, and the ferns covered that signal.  The dog stopped and sniffed—but the SLDF gear included scent neutralizing agents infused within the clothing.  Detecting nothing more than a few wild rabbits, maybe a distant deer or elk, the door resumed its trot alongside the Rim troopers.  After a few more moments—an eternity—they passed around a bend in the stream and out of sight.

José stood, and waved forward with his left hand, his rifle held tight against his body.  Liz and rest stood and once again began to pick their way down the slope.

*****************************************************************************

In the base of the stream—hidden among the rocks brought down from the mountains by glaciers eons past—they quickly found the old storm drain leading from the ruins beneath what had become Fort Preston Lee.  Centuries ago, there had been a military base here—cast aside by the Terran Alliance—that had fallen into ruin.  After the formation of the Star League, the new government had built a new base—and buried the old beneath the foundations.  It was cheaper than clearing the old foundations and structures, after all.  But the Corps of Engineers had used the old drainage systems as a way to keep the Fort dry.  After all, why dig new ones, when the old ones would work just as well?  But they hadn’t worked all that well.  So, one hundred and thirty-five years ago, Preston Lee received brand new storm drains, leading down to the Columbia basin.  Big drainage tunnels that would not become obstructed or jammed, with tunnels large enough to allow soldiers to bypass the perimeter.  So the SLDF had placed monitoring systems in the new tunnels, and those systems had worked.  And they slowly forgot about the old ones.

The Rimmers probably didn’t even know the old tunnels still existed.  After all, so many ancient towns and bases had been in this area that they were always finding something new that turned out to be ancient and led to nowhere.  But they did know the security center at Preston Lee monitored the drainage systems.  And they depended on those systems to protect them from infiltration.

But the old, forgotten ones were not monitored.  Vince and Bernie, along with José and the rocket teams and twenty-five of her riflemen were setting up a covering position upslope.  Reuben was with her, though, along with fourteen more riflemen—the ones carrying the plastic.

Leslie and Gail wrapped therma-cord around the old grate and then backed up, trailing a long wire behind them.  Gail attached it to a remote and twisted the handle.  A brief sputter hissed as flaring light erupted and then died away.  Holding her rifle tight against her chest, Liz walked up to the now open grate and crossed over to the tunnels within, the rest of her team following behind.

*****************************************************************************

It took three hours to slowly walk—occasionally crawl—through the tunnels.  But her inertial mapper said this was the spot.  Above them was a ladder leading to a sealed hatch.  And according to the construction plans, above that hatch was the main drainage tunnels.  This deep inside the perimeter, there were no longer any monitoring systems—why should there be?  Anyone entering the tunnels would have passed a dozen or more already, after all.

The problem was, the hatch had been covered by two inches of concrete and rebar.  But that wouldn’t be a problem for long.  Liam climbed the ladder and applied a thick coat of perma-seal—an epoxy that formed a nearly indestructible bond—and then carefully set loop after loop of therma-cord.  Once that was sealed in placed, the applied more perma-seal and slowly pressed heavy ceramic plates into place.  The heat-resistant ceramic would direct the force of the thermite charge up and through the steel and concrete, carving a nice hole, without a loud explosion.

His job done, he scampered back down, trailing the wires behind him.  Giving them to Leslie, he hunkered down, as did Liz and the rest.  Another hissing sputter, another flash of light, and a round steel and concrete disk slammed down into the water of the old tunnel; the heat from the edges causing steam to rise and the stagnant mess to bubble and boil.

Liz slowly counted to two hundred, giving the concrete and metal time to cool, then said “Go.”

Mason and Terry were the first up—and neither man fired, or was fired upon.  She hurried over to the ladder and began to climb up.

It took only three minutes for the entire team to assemble, and then Liz pointed down one of the connecting tunnels—the one headed north.  They followed that tunnel for five minutes until they could see shafts of light from above.  The light descended from the ‘Mech hanger being used by the 22nd Amaris Dragoons, just four meters over their heads; one hundred and eight ‘Mechs were housed there, less those out on patrol.  And she planned to blow it to hell.

The team worked quickly, planting the explosives along the side of the tunnel.  Beyond the tunnel wall on that side was the bunkers used to store the liquid hydrogen used to fuel the fusion power generators of the ‘Mechs, at least according to the construction plans.  To breach the wall and the armored fuel bunker, she and the fifteen men and women of her team each carried fifteen kilos of plastic explosive—just about everything that 19-Kilo had on hand.   They worked quickly, Reuben directing them, as Liz stood watch.

From above they could hear the Rimmers shouting to each other as cutting and welding torches flared and metal plates screeched as sections of armor were being pulled apart to allow the Techs to reach some defunct component.  A few sparks and pieces of molten metal dripped down, but their fatigues protected them from injury.  As they placed the explosives under Reuben’s direction, they worked quietly, making no sound that could be heard above.

Finally, the charges were set, and Liz placed the detonator.  She waited until her team had already begun to retrace their steps, and then set the clock to four hours.  As she pressed the button, its display changed to 3:59:59, then 3:59:58, but she was already following in their footsteps.

*****************************************************************************

As the group made their way back towards 19-Kilo, Liz felt a buzz on her arm from her watch.  She lifted her right fist and turned back to the west.  Ten seconds later, a massive fireball lit the sky, and then the sound of the concussion reached them.  She smiled, and turned back towards the cache, slogging onward.


September 3, 2767
Black Watch Cache 19-Kilo, Wickup Mountain
North America, Terra
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)


Lisa Buhallin sat on the outcropping of rock scribbling away in a journal book.  She was so intent on her work that she did not notice Liz approaching until she heard the soprano voice.

“Mind if I join you, Lisa?”

The young woman looked up at the soldier.  She seems so tired, Lisa thought.  “Why not, Sarah.”

Liz sat down next to her and took a sip from a canteen.  Tomorrow, they would have to move on—this area would very quickly become too hot after the raid night before last.  But for now, she could just sit and enjoy the view.

She glanced over at what Lisa was sketching, and was surprised to see a stylized version of the Black Watch crest, surrounded by spectres or banshees or some other spirit thingee.

“What is that?”

Lisa looked up at her.  “I like to record my thoughts as they happen, so I don’t forget anything that could be important.  This came to me in dream earlier this afternoon.  They were like ghosts in the night out there in the woods, Sarah.  Vengeful ghosts of those who were murdered; returned among the living to mete out true justice to their killers.  We are not guerillas or insurgents or terrorists—we are the Ghosts of the Black Watch.  And we shall not sleep until justice is gained for our honored dead.”

Liz’s jaw dropped.  “It’s not Sarah, my name.  It’s time I shared the truth with all of you Ghosts—really began to trust in you, Lisa Buhallin.  I am Captain Elizabeth Hazen of the Royal Black Watch Regiment—and you have just named us.”

“No, Captain Elizabeth Hazen—you named yourselves.  You just couldn’t see it because you were too close.”

Liz gave the young woman a tight hug.  Yes, she would do fine.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #153 on: December 15, 2008, 10:54:06 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Thanks for giving us another fix, master arminas! Excellent work as always! Grin
   Report to moderator   151.202.160.107 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #154 on: December 15, 2008, 04:06:26 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I really like the last part with the Ghosts of the Black Watch.

Just a couple of comments/questions:

"the door resumed its trot alongside the Rim trooper"
I guess it is the dog.

Also, why does Elizabeth know about the old tunnels forgotten by everyone?

The explosives are set to fire 4 hours later but it does not seem that it take that much time before they explode (maybe a sentence more would do the trick).
Are they carrying enough explosives to destroy all the 'Mechs?
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #155 on: December 16, 2008, 09:33:07 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Part II

Chapter Twenty-Nine

December 27, 2767
Fort Tobias Harrison
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

Even for Asta, the morning was cold, but the skies were clear.  In the early morning sky the constellations closely resembled those of Old Earth, just twenty-eight light years distant.  The field was quiet as the man walked out on the carefully maintained grass.  He was fairly short, but stocky, and if age had caused his muscles to lose some of their temper it failed to show in his appearance.  He wore SLDF combat fatigues, but not the heavy body armor that would normally be layered atop.  Underneath the fatigues he wore a cool-sock—an insulating body suit originally designed for MechWarriors and vehicle crews to manage their body heat in cockpits and crew compartments that could become furnaces—that ensured his core temperature did not drop too much in the frigid air.

Instead of a helmet, he wore a garrison cap.  And about his neck, a whistle descended on a length of para-cord.  The man looked down at his watch, and then up at the sky.  It was slowly brightening in the east.  Tucking the clipboard he carried beneath one arm, he turned to face the flagpole set in the center of the field—spotlights gleaming up from the four cardinal points.  A five man detail stood by, waiting for the time.  It arrived, and the bugle sounded as two of the men attached the flag to the line and a third began raising it.  The man snapped to attention and cocked his right arm in salute as the flag of the Star League rose over the field.

The cold was intense, but his bare hand did not tremble, his body did not shiver; he stood there at attention until the flag was fully raised and fluttered in the stiff wind.  And then, in time with the distant detail, he lowered his salute once, and raised it again.  The detail lowered the flag to half-mast, and the bugle died away.  The man lowered his arm and glanced once again at his watch, then at the sky.  Thin streaks of golden light were appearing far, far above, but the horizon was still dark.

The man turned back towards the barracks facing the field, and stood at parade rest, his hands joined behind his back, still holding the clip board.  A look of disgust spread across his face.

“WHY IS YOUR SERGEANT-MAJOR STANDING ALONE ON THE PARADE FIELD?” he bellowed.  Lights snapped on in the barracks, and whistles blew as his cohorts—already briefed and waiting—set upon the new troopers within.  They pushed and prodded the half-asleep, half-naked men and women out of the building and onto the parade field.  Some of the new arrivals had been through this before, in other units, on other worlds, in better times—they were the ones dressed for the weather.

He waited, until the one hundred and twenty men and women were standing before him in lines of thirty, four ranks deep.  Then he began to walk along the lines, shaking his head.

“My name is Sergeant-Major Gerald Howe, of the Star League Defense Forces.  You may call me SIR.  Better yet, you will not address me what-so-ever until you have earned the right to do so, or unless I ask you direct question.  Each of you has volunteered to join the Royal Black Watch.  Every one of you has stepped forward to serve the Star League.  And for my sins, I get to see if you have what it takes to become one of us.”

Gerald stopped and looked at tall, burly man, full dressed in field fatigues.  “YOU.  What is your name?”

“MechWarrior Abraham Stolz, 3rd Davion Guards, SIR!”

“WE HAVE NO RANKS HERE AMONG YOU MAGGOTS.  NONE!  Stolz, why are you turned out in that fashion?”

“Sir, it is the uniform of the day, Sir!”

“THEN WHY IS THE REST OF YOUR CLASS NOT WEARING IT, STOLZ?  YOU HAD TIME TO GET DRESSED, WHY DIDN’T YOU WAKE THEM?”

“Sir, I, ah . . .”

“SHUT YOUR HOLE.”

“We are not a line unit.  WE are not a PARADE unit.  We are the best trained killers and breakers and body-guards in the entire FRAKKING HISTORY OF MANKIND!  And we are a team.  With one purpose.  TO KEEP THE FRAKKIN FIRST LORD AND HIS FAMILY ALIVE!  DO YOU GET ME?”

A ragged chorus yelled out, “Sir, yes, Sir!”

“If, IF, any of you are accepted into our ranks at the end of this course, then you will have earned the right to be here.  To stand among us.  To stand post ready to defend the First Lord with your FRAKKIN LIFE if need be.  Right now, I don’t know what your unit commanders were thinking.  Sending me a bunch of frak-ups and retards and babies who want to suckle at mommies breast.  I AM  NOT AMUSED, PEOPLE!”

“We are the best of the best.  And you have to earn your place here.  You have ten minutes to be properly dressed and back on the parade field from the sound of my whistle.  If any of you children decide that you want to go home—be in that nice warm barracks one second after that.  Those of you who are dressed, you will do calisthenics while the rest of your class gets ready.  DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?”

“Sir, yes, Sir!”

“I don’t give a damn if you are Davion or Kurita; Astan or long-service SLDF trooper; a pacifist from the frakkin Outworlds Alliance or a former frakkin pirate.  THE ONLY WAY YOU ARE GOING TO BE ACCEPTED TO SHOW ME YOU HAVE HEART.”

“STOLZ!”

“Sir, yes, Sir!”

“Do you know who they named this post after?”

“Sir, no, Sir!”

“A sixteen year old kid.  A kid who didn’t know jack—but a kid who had heart.  HE HAD COURAGE AND IT WAS MY HONOR TO KNOW HIM.  Because he died taking a bullet meant for the First Lord.  HE DIED DOING YOUR JOB.  Some of you will die—believe it.  BUT IF WE ACCEPT YOU THEN NONE OF YOU WILL EVER BACK DOWN OR RUN AGAIN.  BECAUSE YOU ARE WHAT?”

“Sir, the best, Sir!”

“BULL TURDS!  RIGHT NOW YOU PEOPLE ARE NOTHING.  UNTIL I SAY YOU ARE SOMETHING.  ALL I ASK IS THAT YOU SHOW ME YOU HAVE HEART!  WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR, YOUR TEN MINUTES JUST STARTED!”  He picked up the whistle and blew it, and the formation disintegrated as the shivering men and women ran for the barracks and their clothes.  Seventeen men and women remained—wearing the uniform of the day.

Gerald walked up to the Davion Guardsman and smiled.  “Stolz, let us begin this morning with something to warm you up.  ASSUME THE FRONT LEANING REST POSISTION!”

*****************************************************************************

Four hours of calisthenics later, Gerald walked down the lines, looking at the sweating, straining volunteers.  He stopped and knelt next to one young woman who was struggling to wring out one more push-up.

“That’s it, sweetheart.  Just give up.  Give up and go back to being whatever the hell you were before you got here.  There’s no shame in it.”

“Sir, NO, sir!” she grunted, as her arms locked.  The non-com nodded and patted her on the shoulder as he stood and watched the rest.  “CLASS, HALT!  Remain in the front leaning position.”

“Welcome to hell, maggots.  For the next four weeks, you belong to me.  Anyone want to quit now—cause I guarantee it is going to get worse?  No.  Ok, then.  ON YOUR FEET!”

The volunteers stumbled up from the ground.  All of them were breathing heavy—some looked ready to drop.  Easy, Ger, he thought to himself.  Can’t wash them all out, not on the first day.

“CLASS, ATTEN—HUT!”

They snapped to attention, a few weaving slightly with the blood rushing back into their heads.

“One year ago today, First Lord Richard Cameron was assassinated by Stefan Amaris.  His entire family—except Stephen Cameron and his daughter—died shortly thereafter.  In order to accomplish that, Amaris had to kill every last one of the Old Regiment.  Today is a day of mourning for the rest of the universe—but for us, it’s just another day.  I want you to think about what the Old Regiment did a year ago today—and how they died.  Cause if you remain here, if you are accepted among us, there might come a day when you have to decide how dearly you sell yourself.  Go get some chow—we reassemble at 1100 hours in the barracks to start your real educations.  CLASS DISMISSED!”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #156 on: December 16, 2008, 04:58:23 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
The new Black Watch, interesting.

This Sergeant Major is so classical  Grin
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #157 on: December 16, 2008, 05:29:46 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Ah back to Asta at last. As much as enjoyed the occupied Earth of Amaris, Hazen, and Green I have waited to see what is next on Asta.
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #158 on: January 05, 2009, 10:44:08 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Thirty

January 17, 2768
Fort Tobias Harrison
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

Gerald Howe shook his head as he scowled at the corporal driving the jeep slowly across the Fort.  Strangely enough, his look of displeasure seemed not to faze the young man, which only increased his frustration.

“Sorry, Sergeant-Major, the speed limit applies to everyone—even the top kick,” the young man repeated himself.

“Son, if you don’t get the lead out of your trousers and into that boot, I will have you on every shit-detail this post has to offer, I swear to God.”

The driver grinned, not taking his eyes off of the road.  “But Sergeant-Major, you have arrived,” he chuckled as he turned the wheel and slid the vehicle into a parking slot alongside the temporary headquarters of the Royal Black Watch Regiment.

The old non-com opened his door and stepped out, then stopped and glared back at the driver.  “You wait right here.  As soon as I find out just what has gotten so screwed up that I get pulled back from a field exercise to straighten it out, you are going to take me back to where you found me.  Got that, Corp?”

“Yes, Sergeant-Major Howe.  Wait for you right here—got it.”

Gerald slammed the door shut and stormed into the building.

“All right McCormick, just what the hell is so important it couldn’t wait until I finished today’s exercise?”

The sergeant seated as the desk rose as he entered the room—but it wasn’t Irene McCormick.  He had never seen this NCO before, and the man was wearing the shoulder flash of the Black Watch on his undress uniform.

“Good morning, Sergeant-Major,” he said.  “Sergeant McCormick has been relieved, on the orders of the new commanding officer of the Regiment, Colonel Barclay.  If you would care to take a seat, I will inform the Colonel that you have arrived.”

“New commanding officer, Master Sergeant, ah Franklin?” Gerald read the noncoms name from the plaque set on Irene’s desk.  “Why wasn’t I informed of any personnel changes?”

“The SLDF is not in the habit of informing non-critical personnel of every change of command, Sergeant-Major.  Colonel Barclay likes to make a surprise inspection of the units he is appointed to command.”

“So you have served with him before?”

“For five years, Sergeant-Major,” Franklin answered as he lifted his telephone and whispered into it.  He nodded and set it back in the receiver.  “Go right in, Sergeant-Major.”

Gerald nodded and walked back to the office of the commanding officer—always in the same location in the modular one-size-fits-all modular buildings that the SLDF seemed to be stuck with for quick assembly in the field.  There was no name on the door, but he rapped the polymer casting twice, and was rewarded with a “Come!” from the other side.  He opened the door and stepped in, closing it behind him, and took three steps towards the desk.

Snapping to attention, he saluted the Colonel and barked out, “Sir, Sergeant-Major Gerald Howe, reporting as ordered, Sir!”

The man was immaculate in his field undress uniform—complete with service ribbons.  The ribbons showed he had twenty years in the service, and plenty of awards—but not a single one for combat.  Great, Gerald thought, a frakkin REMF.  None of his hairs were out of place, though they were thinning atop the crown of the head.  A crown he could see clearly, because this officer did not look up.  No, he kept staring at a file folder while Gerald stood there and held the salute.

Finally, he looked up, and Gerald could see the ice in his eyes.

“Stand easy, Sergeant-Major.  As you are do doubt aware, I am Colonel Patrick Barclay—the officer designated to command this regiment.  You have never served with me before; a pity, that.  If you had, then you would know how disappointed I am in the status of this unit.  Were you aware that only the NCOIC was present at headquarters this morning on my arrival?”

“Of course you were,” Barclay pressed on before Gerald had a chance to reply.  “And you knew it was a violation of regulations.  ‘When in garrison, all units of the line shall maintain a headquarters staff consisting of the commanding officer, the executive officer, their aides and assistants, the regimental operations officer, the regimental intelligence officer, their aides and assistants, plus a staff of non-commissioned officers and enlisted personnel reporting to the Non-Commissioned Officer in Charge, to facilitate the processing and handling of reports, service records, and semi-annual qualifications.’  ‘Such non-commissioned officer and enlisted personnel shall consist of one person for every twenty serving members of the regiment of the line.”  I believe that those are the pertinent regulations, Sergeant-Major, yes?  I am waiting, Sergeant-Major.”

Gerald Howe took a deep breath to steady the sinking feeling in his gut; great, he thought, just frakkin great.  “Sir, Colonel Barclay, Sir; yes those are the regulations as they apply to regiments of the line.  The Black Watch has never been considered as such, however, Sir.  With our current lack of personnel, it would be a waste of manpower to post such an extensive HQ staff—right now we are strained to find enough qualified manpower to fill the protection details and handle the training of the new personnel.”

“Regulations, Sergeant-Major, are not impediments to get in our way.  They exist for a reason.  And as for my Regiment not being a combat unit, that is a gross misperception.”

“Line unit, Sir, not . . . “

“Don’t you dare interrupt me!” Barclay sprang out of his seat, placing both hands on the desk, and leaned across to put his face inches away from Gerald’s nose.  “I will not tolerate insolence or insubordination, Sergeant-Major!  NONE.  Which is why Sergeant McCormick was escorted to the stockade by base military police shortly before you arrived.  Master Sergeant Franklin is preparing the report for her court-martial—of course, she cannot remain in my Regiment.”

Gerald counted to three, making certain that Barclay was not going to continue.  “I am certain that it was misunderstanding, Sir.  Sergeant McCormick has proven herself in combat and as . . . “

“That trooper threw away anything she had done in the past when she violated the UCMJ, Sergeant-Major.  There was no misunderstanding, I assure YOU,” he said as he sat once more and picked up a thick file.  “This Regiment is the premier unit of the entire SLDF, Sergeant-Major Howe.  It is the very best that the Defense Force has to offer.  Which brings us to you.  Twenty-seven years of active duty service, the last six assigned to Diplomatic Protection Services—that is Foreign Affairs, not SLDF.  Explain.”

“My last platoon leader was Stephen Cameron, Sir.  When he was wounded and discharged from service I requested to be reassigned to his detail.”

“Climbing the ladder of ambition, eh, Sergeant-Major?”

“No, Sir.  I wanted to continue to serve the finest officer I have ever known—even if it meant leaving the Marines.”

“Nearly five years on Terra with the First Lord—only he was not at the time—followed by a year here on Asta.  First as his detail commander, and then as the senior NCO of the reformed Black Watch.  Let’s talk about your protection detail, Sergeant-Major.  You came here with eighteen men and women—plus yourself—and today only five, six if we include you, survive.  You lost over two-thirds of your first command.”

“We evaded Amaris forces for nearly ten months until the Liberation, Sir.  And we fulfilled our primary mission—keeping Lord Cameron and his family safe.”

“Yes, you did, which is why you assigned to the Regiment, Sergeant-Major.  Sentiment, no doubt, played a part in that assignment.  I have a slight problem, however; you are not qualified for a position within it.”

“Sir?”

“The Royal Black Watch Regiment—please note that use of the word ‘Royal’—is the elite of the elite.  All of our members must be graduates of the Advanced Tactical Combat Course on Mars.  For MechWarriors—such as myself—such graduates gain the honor of wearing the crossed six-guns of the Gunslingers.  Armor, VTOL, and infantry have their own designations and nicknames of course, as do our artillery and aerospace assets.  You have never attended ATCC, have you, Sergeant-Major?”

“No, Sir.”

“And neither have the five members of your detail—Master Sergeant Pappas and Sergeants Candless, Dietrich, Rayborn, and Schell.  None of you are qualified for this assignment.  What is more, Sergeant-Major, is that you all have missed your last two semi-annual fitness tests and weapon qualifications.  As of today, you are relieved of duty.  You and the five personnel I named will report tomorrow morning at 0600 to base medical to undergo your testing, followed by range time for your weapon quals.”

“Sir, we were behind enemy lines!”

“That does not excuse the fact that you have not met your requirements.  If you and your people fail to pass—and my standard for admittance to this Regiment is far higher than the SLDF pass/fail line—then you will be either reassigned or discharged, depending on the severity of your failure.”

A vein on Gerald’s head began throbbing as he stared at the man seated before him.

“Dietrich and Schell shall be reassigned regardless, Sergeant-Major.  As I believe that I have said, we are a ROYAL Regiment—that means that only native born Hegemony citizens are allowed entrance.  Neither of them was born on a Hegemony world.”

“Have you cleared this with the First Lord—or Tai-Sa Tanaka, Sir?”

“Tai-Sa Tanaka and his DEST detachment will be returning to Kurita service.  I issued orders less than an hour ago for him to be placed on the next transport off-world.  And as for the First Lord, no Sergeant-Major, I have not.  The command of this regiment—and its personnel—is mine, not his.  His job is to rule the Star League—mine is to keep him safe.  I need not clear any personnel changes with him or his office.”

Gerald’s jaw dropped, and Barclay smiled.  “Now, before you are dismissed, why have you changed the Table of Organization and Equipment for my Regiment, Sergeant-Major?  Sergeant-Major?”

“Sir, traditionally, the Black Watch consists of three ‘Mech battalions and a jump infantry battalion, plus a company of armor, two of VTOLs, and a wing of aerospace fighters.  But that was when the First Lord had the entire First Army and the Reagan SDS as back-stops.  With the current conflict—and the need to provide constant security against assassination attempts—Tai-Sa Tanaka and I decided to reverse the proportions.  One battalion of ‘Mechs—Gunslingers, of course, with substantial combat experience—and three battalions of the best damned grunts we could find, plus the supporting elements.  That is why we requested the Nighthawk XXI powered armor suits for the infantry—they give far better protection and let us carry heavier weapons, without a loss of mobility.  When combined with the stealth and onboard ECM, plus the sensor arrays, it makes two troopers the equal of a squad.  Now for the personnel themselves, we picked only the best candidates—regardless of their place of birth—but required them to undergo both mechanical and chemical interrogation.  The ones we started through the program are fanatical in their personal loyalty to the First Lord—that, Sir, was our number one priority.”

“Do you know how much the Nighthawk suits cost, Sergeant-Major?  The High Command did not assign them to the Black Watch because we don’t NEED them.  WE are not going to be dropped atop of Geneva, after all.  Three battalions of irreplaceable suits—all the factories that produce them are in the hands of Amaris—are a little bit much, no?  The requisitions have been withdrawn.  And as for the reorganization—it is denied; three battalions of ‘Mechs with one of infantry is the correct proportions for this Regiment and we will return to it.”

Barclay slid a piece of paper across the desk, rows of names appearing on it.  “Here is a list of all those that did not meet my qualifications, Sergeant-Major.  Would you care to inform them, or shall I?”

Gerald bent down and lifted the paper; it was filled with over three-quarters of those in the three separate training classes and two-thirds of the current personnel.

“Sir, you can’t just cut these people.  We need . . . “

“I would advise you, Sergeant-Major—while you still remain a Sergeant-Major—not to tell me what I can or cannot do.  This REGIMENT needs to be filled according to regulations.  Not with a bunch of foreign CRIMINALS, Sergeant-Major.  Take this man Stolz, for example:  a Davion Guardsman with a felonious record for vehicular theft—forty-seven over the course of thirty months.”

“Sir, Abraham Stolz was a fifteen year old kid when he learned to boost cars for his gang—and never assaulted anyone while doing it.  When he was arrested and brought before the magistrate at the age of seventeen, he was given a choice—to join the AFFS or go to jail.  He chose the AFFS and the magistrate dropped the charges once he was certain that Stolz would not return to his former lifestyle.  Since then, his record has been pristine.  And you are deluding yourself, Sir, if you think that the ability to hot-wire any ground vehicle in existence in less than fifteen seconds is a skill that the First Lord might not need someday!”

“You will watch that tone with me, Sergeant-Major.  I will not bring you up on charges—yet—but you are confined to quarters until your exams and quals tomorrow morning.  During that time, you may not communicate with anyone except the MPs; who are ever so fortunately waiting outside.  I must say, Howe, you have certainly lived down to my expectations.  Dismissed, Sergeant-Major.”

Gerald Howe—Regimental Sergeant-Major of the Royal Black Watch Regiment—turned in place without a salute and walked out of the office.  Waiting for him were two burly looking troopers from the 147th MP Battalion, assigned to Fort Harrison.  Master Sergeant Franklin wore a smile that told Gerald it had all been planned—and that simpering syphocant was in line to become the new RSM.  He shook his head in disgust.  Barclay was one of the most bone-headed idiot REMFs he had ever met.  ‘The command of this regiment—and its personnel—is mine, not his.’  ‘I need not clear any personnel changes with him or his office.’  He smiled.  Too bad he would not be here to witness the eruption when Stephen learned of this field-grade ass.  He smiled, and the chuckles began.

One of the MPs stepped forward.  “Sergeant-Major, I’m sorry, but we have orders to escort you to your quarters.  Sergeant-Major?  Sergeant-Major, are you ok?”

The MPs nearly called an ambulance, Gerald was laughing so hard.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #159 on: January 05, 2009, 10:45:38 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Thirty-One

January 17, 2768
Branson House, Hawkins
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

Aaron DeChevilier took a long pull from the San Martino cigar that the First Lord had offered him.  Part of the personality he had forged long ago, the cigars he smoked tended to the cheap and irritating—good for annoying staff pukes and the bureaucrats.  He only smoked the good cigars in the midst of a fight, or in the company of a few select friends.  But for a San Martino, he would make an exception.  He had arrived at Asta three days ago with the vanguard of the vast shoal of ships bearing the armed might of the SLDF.  It had to have set some sort of record, he thought, as he released the smooth, rich smoke in a perfect ring that floated up into the air.  We raced from Terra to New Vandenberg with almost half the Regular Army—and fought the separatists for a year and a half before word of the Coup arrived.  Then we cut orders and made plans for the entire surviving SLDF—less the handful of divisions and regiments selected to probe the defenses of the Hegemony—to rendezvous more than a thousand light-years away on the other side of known space to invade Amaris’s home worlds.  We fought another bitter campaign against the fanatical holdouts in the forts that WE built in the first place, all the while reorganizing men and machines into completely new—but battle-hardened—formations.  THEN, we raced back to Asta, another journey of five hundred or so light-years, almost back to where it began.  And we did it all in less than three years.  More than two thousand light-years traveled, and scores of battles fought.

Only his vanguard had so far arrived—three Field Armies to join what was left of Montoya’s 11th.  Two of his Corps had departed a month earlier with Prince Davion and his own AFFS Corps to relieve the Marines still holding out on Carver V.  That assault should be taking place tomorrow.  Montoya’s remaining Corps—V Corps, the Victory Corps—had remained behind on Asta to reinforce the 3rd RCT, the ‘Ridgeback’ Brigade, and the Combine forces led by Minoru Kurita himself.  The remaining eight Field Armies he had set forth into motion would be arriving over the next month.  Two more—8th and 13th—commanded by General Andrea Bates, had remained in the Rim Worlds to protect those worlds, and ensure that the Rim Worlders understood just how much their situation had changed.  Once they all arrived, he would command more than 2.5 million troopers—united in one command, and for one purpose; the Liberation of Terra itself.

Aaron was one of the very few that knew of the plans the new SAHQ (Supreme Allied Headquarters) was preparing.  As the new Commanding General of the SLDF, he had been in that tight-knit circle of those outside the SAHQ that had been fully briefed on Ragnorak.  Admiral Jean Kirkpatrick was another, and she was seated across the table from him—as far away from the mellow smoke as she could get without making a scene.  To her would fall the task of coordinating the more than 5,400 WarShips and 9,600 Transports of the Fleet.  Fifteen thousand K/F drive vessels—it would be the largest single Fleet ever assembled in the history of man.

Lord Protector—and Supreme Allied Commander—the General Kerensky also sat in the room, nursing some hot tea in a crystal glass set in a silver holder.  Aaron’s smile faded, as he considered how—once again—just how close they had come to losing the man he called a friend.  The man who had chosen him as his hand-picked successor to lead the SLDF and command Ragnorak.  His disability had not slowed him, and along with Minoru Kurita he had coordinated the forces of three realms—five, if you counted the Liao and Marik volunteers.  Thomas Marik—brother to the late, unlamented Kenyon Marik—sat on the couch alongside Aaron.  The Captain-General of the Free Worlds had appointed his nephew as his representative to the SAHQ; as more than that, as Deputy Commander.  But Thomas, unlike his brother, knew his limitations.  He did have the ‘feel’, as the General put it; that knack for knowing how to command and command well.  But he still felt out of depth.  Aaron shook his head; that feeling would eventually go away, or at least he hoped it would, for he still felt it himself on occasion.

In an overstuffed chair next to the fireplace sat Minoru Kurita, Coordinator of the Draconis Combine.  His son Zabu—now heir to the throne—remained on Luthien, but the Dragon himself was here.  He would command the forces of the Combine during Ragnorak—in the first wave, no less!  That, Kerensky had told him, was non-negotiable.  From the DCMS, Coordinator Kurita had assembled his assault force—forty-eight Regiments of BattleMechs organized in a single overstrength Corps of four divisions.  No infantry, no armor, no artillery; just ‘Mechs and aerospace fighters.  That number represented a full third of the BattleMech Regiments of the Draconis Combine.  The Draconis Corps had been built specifically to drop from orbit directly into the teeth of enemy fire and tear open a landing zone for the following waves.  The commander of the other half of the initial drop shared the sofa with Kirkpatrick.  Connor Stirling—Senior Colonel of the Northwind Highlanders, but serving in effect as a Corps General—had built his own Corps on Northwind from the Highlanders and Liao volunteers.  In nearly constant communication with Kurita, Kerensky, and Cameron, he had decided to build a counter-part to the Kurita forces.  The two men—samurai and highlander—had bonded so well that they decided to shift troops between them—so that each Corps was half Draconis and half Highlander and Liao.  The two formations were a most potent mixture of firepower, mobility, and fanaticism.  If anyone could secure the landing zones, it would be those two Corps, and those two men.

Only eighteen of the Northwind Highlanders would not be making the drop.  Those eighteen—three from each of the six Regiments—Stirling had hand-picked for the Royal Black Watch.  All had blood-kin in the old Regiment, murdered in their defense of the First Lord by Amaris.  But those eighteen had set aside the blood feud to protect the new First Lord.  They had been accepted by Hiroyoshi Tanaka and Gerald Howe without a second thought—once they had passed the interrogations, that is.  But the Highlanders had not been insulted; they all knew of Wallace Turner.  His execution on December 27th had been broadcast across all of Northwind, as well as Asta—uncensored in both cases.

The next-to-last seat was taken by General Sam Anders—liaison to Minoru Kurita.  But he was more than that; he was one of the few men that the First Lord trusted implicitly.  Because of that trust, he was here in this room, despite his lack of seniority.  But Anders sat easily, for in the past year he had proven himself worthy to be in this gathering.  Like Minoru, Sam Anders sat ramrod straight, the saucer for his cup of tea held steadily in an unwavering hand.  Aaron smiled as he remembered the transmission where he first saw then-Colonel Anders.  Then—as now—he had marveled that the military bureaucracy had gotten it right for change.

The last of the eight was the First Lord of the Star League, Stephen Cameron, who sat in his own chair across from Minoru beside Aleksandyr Kerensky.  Unlike the formal china cups or crystal glasses his guests drank from, the First Lord held a plain old ceramic mug, filled with steaming, scalding coffee.  No guards were in the room, but only the First Lord wore a weapon.  Aaron knew that Tai-Sa Tanaka had insisted upon that, once it became clear that even his personal detail would be excluded from these meetings.  EVERYONE, even Minoru and Aleksandyr, was checked for weapons, pathogens, and toxins before entering.  And they would be, every time they met.  Like many other men Aaron had known—like himself, if he would admit to it—Stephen Cameron was fairly stubborn about many things.  But Tanaka had insisted, and Aaron wholeheartedly agreed.  So did the rest of the ‘inner circle’.

Wallace Turner’s treason had galvanized the SLDF.  They had lost one First Lord, and then one of their own tried to kill the only living adult heir?  Never again, they vowed.  So, Stephen Cameron wore the pistol—loaded and ready—that Tanaka had insisted he wear; and his guests willingly went through the searches and scans.  He shook his head, bringing himself back to the present, and saw the First Lord grinning at him.  He, apparently, had noticed Aaron’s interest in the pistol.

“Wondering if I know how to even take off the safety, General DeChevilier?”

“Of course not, First Lord.  I have READ your service file, after all.  You were on the Academy pistol team for marksmanship and qualified Master with projectile sidearms and laser sidearms before you graduated.  No, I was wondering if you are going to begin cutting notches on the grip.”

A series of chuckles circled the room, and the First Lord openly smiled as he sat back.  “I’m not the Gunslinger, here, Aaron.”

“Touché, my Lord.”

“Any other questions about my keeping score?  No; then let’s move on to the next item on the agenda today.  Aaron, I want a full Field Army headed out for the Davion-Calderon border region by next week.”

Aaron shook his head.  “A Corps is more than enough, Sire.  Enough to handle what either of them have left in the region, at least.”

“I’m not worried about that.  Neither the Davion troops nor the Taurians will start a fire-fight.  We are playing fire brigade in the occupied worlds there, at least until the elections—and probably afterwards as well.  A Field Army—and a Fleet.”

“First Lord,” said Aleksandyr.  “We don’t have the troops to spare, or the ships.”

“We do.  According to the intel we have got from the Catholic Church before Amaris destroyed Vatican City, he has twenty-four Corps on planet.  But each of those Corps are—on average—at only two-thirds strength.  From other sources we know that he has about the same number of troops deployed on all the occupied Hegemony worlds.  Call it about 290 Divisions, 150 of which are on Terra.  That’s about the equivalent of five or six of your Field Armies, right?”

Kerensky sighed.  “Yes, First Lord.”

“We have—or soon will have—more than ELEVEN Field Armies here on Asta.  Counting Stirling’s Corp on Northwind, Minoru’s Corp here, the Ridgeback Corps, V Corps, and the Marik volunteers, that gives us around THIRTEEN.  Both Minoru and John Davion have pledged an additional Field Army apiece, for FIFTEEN.  That’s either around three-to-one, Aleksandyr.  We can spare one Field Army to ensure that fanatics on either side don’t screw up our chance to hold this whole shebang together after the campaign.”

“We can spare the troops and the ships, Sire,” said Aaron, “but, it would eat into our reserves.  If Amaris redeploys his own forces—and we don’t pick up the intelligence on it—it could cut our numerical advantage in half.  That, is if we don’t take casualties among the ground troops inbound to Terra.  Lady and gentlemen, we will take casualties.”

The First Lord turned to his leading naval advisor.  “Jean?”

She leaned forward and stared at Stephen until he nodded.  And then she nodded in reply.  “Perhaps not, General DeChevilier.”

“Admiral?” rumbled Aleksandyr Kerensky.

“The First Lord briefed me in on the bare bones of Ragnorak two days ago, and asked me to look at it from the naval point of view.  The Reagan SDS is the toughest, most intricate defensive network the Star League has ever built.  Contrary to what is available as public knowledge there are NOT 250 Caspers in the Terran system—that number is a deliberate lie to down-play the strength of those defenses.  There are 600 active and on-line.  Each of those M-5 Drone WarShips carries eighteen M-11 Drone Aerospace fighters—a system we have never admitted to having.  The M-11, or ‘Voidseeker’, is a mid-range fighter with decent acceleration, fuel, armor, and pretty heavy weapons.  The Caspers can refuel and rearm their parasites, even in the middle of battle.  However, it doesn’t carry any external ordnance for them—that’s the good news; that and the fact that the M-5’s can’t deploy nuclear-tipped ordnance.”

“The bad news; despite the destruction of half of Amaris’s WarShip fleet here at Asta two and a half months ago, he still has the 180 older ships he deployed against Saffel.  We estimate there are probably as many again scattered throughout the Core.  Those ships CAN deploy nukes.  But so can our ships.”

The room was suddenly quiet and still.

“Admiral, we will NOT use nuclear weapons against Terra,” growled Aleksandyr.

“Lord Protector Kerensky,” said the First Lord, “none of us are asking for that.  The effects of nuclear detonations IN SPACE, on the other hand; well, in space the greens can’t scream.”

He pointed his hand at Minoru, and continued.  “The Combine weapons production facilities are just now coming to full production—as are the Davion facilities.  Very shortly we will have more than enough nukes to outfit every ship we send in—and lay waste to the M-5’s and the Rim Worlders alike.  Jean, please continue.”

“Yes, First Lord.  I want to suggest sending an advance force of several hundred—perhaps a thousand—WarShips deep in-system, using a pirate point in Mars or Terra orbit.  This force—volunteers only—will jump in once the transports begin their attack run from the Zenith and Nadir points.  Only WarShips, and their onboard fighters and DropShips will go in—and we will have full magazines of nukes when we do.  The M-5’s will swarm us—we will be in range to attack Terra, and THAT is something their hardwired systems cannot let us do.  But when they do so, we will rip out their guts with nuclear fire.”

“And your ships will die, Admiral,” mused Minoru.

“And my ships and crews will die, Coordinator.  However, given enough nuclear-tipped Killer Whales—and enough volunteers—I will guarantee your transports get to orbit safely, General DeChevilier.  And even provide you with three or four thousand fresh WarShips to silence the ground bases.”

“Who will command this forlorn hope?” asked Aaron.

“We will ask for volunteers, for the sake of morale, at least,” replied Kirkpatrick.  “It will not matter, however.  I have already informed the First Lord that I will direct the spoiling attack from my own bridge.”

Aleksandyr closed his eyes, but eventually nodded.  Jean stared at the new General, Commanding.  “They may have gotten out, Jean.  You don’t have to do this,” he pleaded.

“My parents would never have left, at least alive.  And if they did not, my husband and children would not.  They are dead in Olympia, Aaron—we all know it.  And while it may be a suicide run, if it keeps those damned Caspers off your transports, then it’s worth it in the end.  Isn’t it?”

*****************************************************************************

“Tai-Sa Tanaka?” Gretchen called from the outer office.  He glanced at the guards on the First Lord’s office—one each from Asta, the Highlanders, his DEST teams, and the SLDF.  Jarl Halvin nodded; no reason that the four natural-born killers couldn’t handle his absence for a few moments.  He walked across the inner office and crossed over into what some of men had termed ‘Gretchen-space’.  The middle-aged woman who tended the First Lord’s office was pleasant to look at and listen to, but she had the soul of a drill instructor.  Almost perfect was not good enough.  The staff had learned to quickly flee when they saw her approach with her red marking pen.

His guards—and he himself—had been amused.  The petite woman inspired more fear than THEY did.  But not today.  Today, Gretchen looked scared.  And he turned to eyes to the squad of military police standing in her office.

“Gentlemen, may I assist you?”

“Tai-Sa Hiroyoshi Tanaka, we have orders to escort you and your DEST teams to the space-port.  Immediately, sir.”

“May I see those orders, Lieutenant?”

The senior MP—an officer from the Eridani—passed a datapad over to Hiroyoshi.  Patrick Barclay?  “What is the meaning of this, gentlemen?”

“Sir, I have no idea.  We have received direct—and legal—orders, however, to escort you and your commandos to the space-port and put you aboard the DropShip Simon Gelder, bound for Benjamin.  The orders stipulate you are to have no contact with anyone once we have ‘taken you into custody’.  And that I am not to discuss my orders with anyone—other than you.  So since I don’t have you in custody yet, Tai-Sa, would you please contact someone before I get my ass chewed out?”

The corner of Hiroyoshi’s mouth lifted involuntarily.  He scanned the man’s nametag.  Truscott.  “You didn’t apply for a position with the Black Watch, Major Truscott.  Why, may I ask?”

The man’s eyes grew hard.  “It’s not my loyalty, Tai-sa.  But the Black Watch are going to spend this war here on Asta keeping that man safe.  I intend to command in combat, and I am not sitting this one out on the side-lines.”

“Fair enough, Lieutenant Truscott.  Fair enough.  Gretchen, would you mind, ah, thank you,” he finished as she picked up the direct line into the First Lords office.

From outside on the stairs, he could hear Cassie’s high-pitched wail—her distress call, he thought of it.  And Lady Cameron’s stern voice.  It was not a happy voice—and it was not directed at Cassie.

“Hold that call, Gretchen,” he said, as he started for the door.

“Sir, you can’t just . . .,” Lieutenant Truscott began.

“Lieutenant, you and your men follow me, please, that way you would not be in violation of your orders, which also stipulate that you are keep me in sight at all times.”

Absalom Truscott shook his head and waved his men forward, muttering to himself, “It would have been a really good career, it would have been.”

From the top of the staircase, he could see another detail of MPs, locking Thom Pappas and Heather Schell in restraints.  Cassie was in the arms of another of her detail, Patrice Danzler, who was holding her tight and trying to calm her down as the little girl shouted and cried at the men leading her very own personal bodyguard away.  He heard a sudden slap, and his eyes pivoted to Lady Cameron—the very pregnant Lady Cameron—as she slapped a Captain wearing the armband of an MP.

“Damn you, sir, I don’t give a frak who signed the frakkin order!  You will wait here or I will have my husband take you out back and bury your ass!”

The Captain almost lost it—and his head—when he cocked his fist, but two of his DEST members already had their swords out and on either side of his neck.

“AT EASE!” Hiroyoshi bellowed.  And to his surprise everyone froze, even Cassie and Lady Cameron.  Damn, it worked like Gerald had promised.  Since they had never heard him yell, everyone was surprised.  He descended the stair-case, but pointed his arm at the MP Captain, and then down at the tiled floor of the foyer.  His DEST commandoes grabbed the man, took his weapon and forced him down the stairs in his wake.

“That’s right, you miserable frak, that’s my husband’s pet SNAKE that is about to rip you a new asshole.  Asshole.  Make my baby cry, will you; make me get up when my back hurts and I have to pee.”  She popped the sullen officer on the back of the head—HARD—and slowly made her way down the stairs, two more of her detail helping her.

By now, the MPs at the bottom of the stairs were turning white.  Cassie saw Hiroyoshi and wiggled in Patrice’s arms, until she came free and ran over to hug his leg.

“Mister Hiroyoshi, they are taking away Heather!  Don’t let them take Heather away!  Please?”

He knelt, and wiped her face as her mother got to the bottom of the stairs at last.  “No one is going anywhere, my Lady Cassandra.  Perhaps you should inform your father; he is in office at the moment, but,” he said grabbing her arm as she began to run, “for your mother’s sake, take the lift?  Please?”

“Ok, Mister Hiroyoshi.  Sorry, mother.”

The two of them walked over to the concealed elevator set to the side of the foyer and climb aboard.  And Hiroyoshi stood and smiled.

“Now, then, gentlemen.  You have about one minute to explain to me before you have to explain to the First Lord himself.  And then SOMEONE gets a brand-new rectum.”

He smiled broadly.

*****************************************************************************

“I know it’s risky, but the whole Ragnorak operation is risky.  Admiral Kirkpatrick ran the simulations, an
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #159 on: January 05, 2009, 10:45:38 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Thirty-One

January 17, 2768
Branson House, Hawkins
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

Aaron DeChevilier took a long pull from the San Martino cigar that the First Lord had offered him.  Part of the personality he had forged long ago, the cigars he smoked tended to the cheap and irritating—good for annoying staff pukes and the bureaucrats.  He only smoked the good cigars in the midst of a fight, or in the company of a few select friends.  But for a San Martino, he would make an exception.  He had arrived at Asta three days ago with the vanguard of the vast shoal of ships bearing the armed might of the SLDF.  It had to have set some sort of record, he thought, as he released the smooth, rich smoke in a perfect ring that floated up into the air.  We raced from Terra to New Vandenberg with almost half the Regular Army—and fought the separatists for a year and a half before word of the Coup arrived.  Then we cut orders and made plans for the entire surviving SLDF—less the handful of divisions and regiments selected to probe the defenses of the Hegemony—to rendezvous more than a thousand light-years away on the other side of known space to invade Amaris’s home worlds.  We fought another bitter campaign against the fanatical holdouts in the forts that WE built in the first place, all the while reorganizing men and machines into completely new—but battle-hardened—formations.  THEN, we raced back to Asta, another journey of five hundred or so light-years, almost back to where it began.  And we did it all in less than three years.  More than two thousand light-years traveled, and scores of battles fought.

Only his vanguard had so far arrived—three Field Armies to join what was left of Montoya’s 11th.  Two of his Corps had departed a month earlier with Prince Davion and his own AFFS Corps to relieve the Marines still holding out on Carver V.  That assault should be taking place tomorrow.  Montoya’s remaining Corps—V Corps, the Victory Corps—had remained behind on Asta to reinforce the 3rd RCT, the ‘Ridgeback’ Brigade, and the Combine forces led by Minoru Kurita himself.  The remaining eight Field Armies he had set forth into motion would be arriving over the next month.  Two more—8th and 13th—commanded by General Andrea Bates, had remained in the Rim Worlds to protect those worlds, and ensure that the Rim Worlders understood just how much their situation had changed.  Once they all arrived, he would command more than 2.5 million troopers—united in one command, and for one purpose; the Liberation of Terra itself.

Aaron was one of the very few that knew of the plans the new SAHQ (Supreme Allied Headquarters) was preparing.  As the new Commanding General of the SLDF, he had been in that tight-knit circle of those outside the SAHQ that had been fully briefed on Ragnorak.  Admiral Jean Kirkpatrick was another, and she was seated across the table from him—as far away from the mellow smoke as she could get without making a scene.  To her would fall the task of coordinating the more than 5,400 WarShips and 9,600 Transports of the Fleet.  Fifteen thousand K/F drive vessels—it would be the largest single Fleet ever assembled in the history of man.

Lord Protector—and Supreme Allied Commander—the General Kerensky also sat in the room, nursing some hot tea in a crystal glass set in a silver holder.  Aaron’s smile faded, as he considered how—once again—just how close they had come to losing the man he called a friend.  The man who had chosen him as his hand-picked successor to lead the SLDF and command Ragnorak.  His disability had not slowed him, and along with Minoru Kurita he had coordinated the forces of three realms—five, if you counted the Liao and Marik volunteers.  Thomas Marik—brother to the late, unlamented Kenyon Marik—sat on the couch alongside Aaron.  The Captain-General of the Free Worlds had appointed his nephew as his representative to the SAHQ; as more than that, as Deputy Commander.  But Thomas, unlike his brother, knew his limitations.  He did have the ‘feel’, as the General put it; that knack for knowing how to command and command well.  But he still felt out of depth.  Aaron shook his head; that feeling would eventually go away, or at least he hoped it would, for he still felt it himself on occasion.

In an overstuffed chair next to the fireplace sat Minoru Kurita, Coordinator of the Draconis Combine.  His son Zabu—now heir to the throne—remained on Luthien, but the Dragon himself was here.  He would command the forces of the Combine during Ragnorak—in the first wave, no less!  That, Kerensky had told him, was non-negotiable.  From the DCMS, Coordinator Kurita had assembled his assault force—forty-eight Regiments of BattleMechs organized in a single overstrength Corps of four divisions.  No infantry, no armor, no artillery; just ‘Mechs and aerospace fighters.  That number represented a full third of the BattleMech Regiments of the Draconis Combine.  The Draconis Corps had been built specifically to drop from orbit directly into the teeth of enemy fire and tear open a landing zone for the following waves.  The commander of the other half of the initial drop shared the sofa with Kirkpatrick.  Connor Stirling—Senior Colonel of the Northwind Highlanders, but serving in effect as a Corps General—had built his own Corps on Northwind from the Highlanders and Liao volunteers.  In nearly constant communication with Kurita, Kerensky, and Cameron, he had decided to build a counter-part to the Kurita forces.  The two men—samurai and highlander—had bonded so well that they decided to shift troops between them—so that each Corps was half Draconis and half Highlander and Liao.  The two formations were a most potent mixture of firepower, mobility, and fanaticism.  If anyone could secure the landing zones, it would be those two Corps, and those two men.

Only eighteen of the Northwind Highlanders would not be making the drop.  Those eighteen—three from each of the six Regiments—Stirling had hand-picked for the Royal Black Watch.  All had blood-kin in the old Regiment, murdered in their defense of the First Lord by Amaris.  But those eighteen had set aside the blood feud to protect the new First Lord.  They had been accepted by Hiroyoshi Tanaka and Gerald Howe without a second thought—once they had passed the interrogations, that is.  But the Highlanders had not been insulted; they all knew of Wallace Turner.  His execution on December 27th had been broadcast across all of Northwind, as well as Asta—uncensored in both cases.

The next-to-last seat was taken by General Sam Anders—liaison to Minoru Kurita.  But he was more than that; he was one of the few men that the First Lord trusted implicitly.  Because of that trust, he was here in this room, despite his lack of seniority.  But Anders sat easily, for in the past year he had proven himself worthy to be in this gathering.  Like Minoru, Sam Anders sat ramrod straight, the saucer for his cup of tea held steadily in an unwavering hand.  Aaron smiled as he remembered the transmission where he first saw then-Colonel Anders.  Then—as now—he had marveled that the military bureaucracy had gotten it right for change.

The last of the eight was the First Lord of the Star League, Stephen Cameron, who sat in his own chair across from Minoru beside Aleksandyr Kerensky.  Unlike the formal china cups or crystal glasses his guests drank from, the First Lord held a plain old ceramic mug, filled with steaming, scalding coffee.  No guards were in the room, but only the First Lord wore a weapon.  Aaron knew that Tai-Sa Tanaka had insisted upon that, once it became clear that even his personal detail would be excluded from these meetings.  EVERYONE, even Minoru and Aleksandyr, was checked for weapons, pathogens, and toxins before entering.  And they would be, every time they met.  Like many other men Aaron had known—like himself, if he would admit to it—Stephen Cameron was fairly stubborn about many things.  But Tanaka had insisted, and Aaron wholeheartedly agreed.  So did the rest of the ‘inner circle’.

Wallace Turner’s treason had galvanized the SLDF.  They had lost one First Lord, and then one of their own tried to kill the only living adult heir?  Never again, they vowed.  So, Stephen Cameron wore the pistol—loaded and ready—that Tanaka had insisted he wear; and his guests willingly went through the searches and scans.  He shook his head, bringing himself back to the present, and saw the First Lord grinning at him.  He, apparently, had noticed Aaron’s interest in the pistol.

“Wondering if I know how to even take off the safety, General DeChevilier?”

“Of course not, First Lord.  I have READ your service file, after all.  You were on the Academy pistol team for marksmanship and qualified Master with projectile sidearms and laser sidearms before you graduated.  No, I was wondering if you are going to begin cutting notches on the grip.”

A series of chuckles circled the room, and the First Lord openly smiled as he sat back.  “I’m not the Gunslinger, here, Aaron.”

“Touché, my Lord.”

“Any other questions about my keeping score?  No; then let’s move on to the next item on the agenda today.  Aaron, I want a full Field Army headed out for the Davion-Calderon border region by next week.”

Aaron shook his head.  “A Corps is more than enough, Sire.  Enough to handle what either of them have left in the region, at least.”

“I’m not worried about that.  Neither the Davion troops nor the Taurians will start a fire-fight.  We are playing fire brigade in the occupied worlds there, at least until the elections—and probably afterwards as well.  A Field Army—and a Fleet.”

“First Lord,” said Aleksandyr.  “We don’t have the troops to spare, or the ships.”

“We do.  According to the intel we have got from the Catholic Church before Amaris destroyed Vatican City, he has twenty-four Corps on planet.  But each of those Corps are—on average—at only two-thirds strength.  From other sources we know that he has about the same number of troops deployed on all the occupied Hegemony worlds.  Call it about 290 Divisions, 150 of which are on Terra.  That’s about the equivalent of five or six of your Field Armies, right?”

Kerensky sighed.  “Yes, First Lord.”

“We have—or soon will have—more than ELEVEN Field Armies here on Asta.  Counting Stirling’s Corp on Northwind, Minoru’s Corp here, the Ridgeback Corps, V Corps, and the Marik volunteers, that gives us around THIRTEEN.  Both Minoru and John Davion have pledged an additional Field Army apiece, for FIFTEEN.  That’s either around three-to-one, Aleksandyr.  We can spare one Field Army to ensure that fanatics on either side don’t screw up our chance to hold this whole shebang together after the campaign.”

“We can spare the troops and the ships, Sire,” said Aaron, “but, it would eat into our reserves.  If Amaris redeploys his own forces—and we don’t pick up the intelligence on it—it could cut our numerical advantage in half.  That, is if we don’t take casualties among the ground troops inbound to Terra.  Lady and gentlemen, we will take casualties.”

The First Lord turned to his leading naval advisor.  “Jean?”

She leaned forward and stared at Stephen until he nodded.  And then she nodded in reply.  “Perhaps not, General DeChevilier.”

“Admiral?” rumbled Aleksandyr Kerensky.

“The First Lord briefed me in on the bare bones of Ragnorak two days ago, and asked me to look at it from the naval point of view.  The Reagan SDS is the toughest, most intricate defensive network the Star League has ever built.  Contrary to what is available as public knowledge there are NOT 250 Caspers in the Terran system—that number is a deliberate lie to down-play the strength of those defenses.  There are 600 active and on-line.  Each of those M-5 Drone WarShips carries eighteen M-11 Drone Aerospace fighters—a system we have never admitted to having.  The M-11, or ‘Voidseeker’, is a mid-range fighter with decent acceleration, fuel, armor, and pretty heavy weapons.  The Caspers can refuel and rearm their parasites, even in the middle of battle.  However, it doesn’t carry any external ordnance for them—that’s the good news; that and the fact that the M-5’s can’t deploy nuclear-tipped ordnance.”

“The bad news; despite the destruction of half of Amaris’s WarShip fleet here at Asta two and a half months ago, he still has the 180 older ships he deployed against Saffel.  We estimate there are probably as many again scattered throughout the Core.  Those ships CAN deploy nukes.  But so can our ships.”

The room was suddenly quiet and still.

“Admiral, we will NOT use nuclear weapons against Terra,” growled Aleksandyr.

“Lord Protector Kerensky,” said the First Lord, “none of us are asking for that.  The effects of nuclear detonations IN SPACE, on the other hand; well, in space the greens can’t scream.”

He pointed his hand at Minoru, and continued.  “The Combine weapons production facilities are just now coming to full production—as are the Davion facilities.  Very shortly we will have more than enough nukes to outfit every ship we send in—and lay waste to the M-5’s and the Rim Worlders alike.  Jean, please continue.”

“Yes, First Lord.  I want to suggest sending an advance force of several hundred—perhaps a thousand—WarShips deep in-system, using a pirate point in Mars or Terra orbit.  This force—volunteers only—will jump in once the transports begin their attack run from the Zenith and Nadir points.  Only WarShips, and their onboard fighters and DropShips will go in—and we will have full magazines of nukes when we do.  The M-5’s will swarm us—we will be in range to attack Terra, and THAT is something their hardwired systems cannot let us do.  But when they do so, we will rip out their guts with nuclear fire.”

“And your ships will die, Admiral,” mused Minoru.

“And my ships and crews will die, Coordinator.  However, given enough nuclear-tipped Killer Whales—and enough volunteers—I will guarantee your transports get to orbit safely, General DeChevilier.  And even provide you with three or four thousand fresh WarShips to silence the ground bases.”

“Who will command this forlorn hope?” asked Aaron.

“We will ask for volunteers, for the sake of morale, at least,” replied Kirkpatrick.  “It will not matter, however.  I have already informed the First Lord that I will direct the spoiling attack from my own bridge.”

Aleksandyr closed his eyes, but eventually nodded.  Jean stared at the new General, Commanding.  “They may have gotten out, Jean.  You don’t have to do this,” he pleaded.

“My parents would never have left, at least alive.  And if they did not, my husband and children would not.  They are dead in Olympia, Aaron—we all know it.  And while it may be a suicide run, if it keeps those damned Caspers off your transports, then it’s worth it in the end.  Isn’t it?”

*****************************************************************************

“Tai-Sa Tanaka?” Gretchen called from the outer office.  He glanced at the guards on the First Lord’s office—one each from Asta, the Highlanders, his DEST teams, and the SLDF.  Jarl Halvin nodded; no reason that the four natural-born killers couldn’t handle his absence for a few moments.  He walked across the inner office and crossed over into what some of men had termed ‘Gretchen-space’.  The middle-aged woman who tended the First Lord’s office was pleasant to look at and listen to, but she had the soul of a drill instructor.  Almost perfect was not good enough.  The staff had learned to quickly flee when they saw her approach with her red marking pen.

His guards—and he himself—had been amused.  The petite woman inspired more fear than THEY did.  But not today.  Today, Gretchen looked scared.  And he turned to eyes to the squad of military police standing in her office.

“Gentlemen, may I assist you?”

“Tai-Sa Hiroyoshi Tanaka, we have orders to escort you and your DEST teams to the space-port.  Immediately, sir.”

“May I see those orders, Lieutenant?”

The senior MP—an officer from the Eridani—passed a datapad over to Hiroyoshi.  Patrick Barclay?  “What is the meaning of this, gentlemen?”

“Sir, I have no idea.  We have received direct—and legal—orders, however, to escort you and your commandos to the space-port and put you aboard the DropShip Simon Gelder, bound for Benjamin.  The orders stipulate you are to have no contact with anyone once we have ‘taken you into custody’.  And that I am not to discuss my orders with anyone—other than you.  So since I don’t have you in custody yet, Tai-Sa, would you please contact someone before I get my ass chewed out?”

The corner of Hiroyoshi’s mouth lifted involuntarily.  He scanned the man’s nametag.  Truscott.  “You didn’t apply for a position with the Black Watch, Major Truscott.  Why, may I ask?”

The man’s eyes grew hard.  “It’s not my loyalty, Tai-sa.  But the Black Watch are going to spend this war here on Asta keeping that man safe.  I intend to command in combat, and I am not sitting this one out on the side-lines.”

“Fair enough, Lieutenant Truscott.  Fair enough.  Gretchen, would you mind, ah, thank you,” he finished as she picked up the direct line into the First Lords office.

From outside on the stairs, he could hear Cassie’s high-pitched wail—her distress call, he thought of it.  And Lady Cameron’s stern voice.  It was not a happy voice—and it was not directed at Cassie.

“Hold that call, Gretchen,” he said, as he started for the door.

“Sir, you can’t just . . .,” Lieutenant Truscott began.

“Lieutenant, you and your men follow me, please, that way you would not be in violation of your orders, which also stipulate that you are keep me in sight at all times.”

Absalom Truscott shook his head and waved his men forward, muttering to himself, “It would have been a really good career, it would have been.”

From the top of the staircase, he could see another detail of MPs, locking Thom Pappas and Heather Schell in restraints.  Cassie was in the arms of another of her detail, Patrice Danzler, who was holding her tight and trying to calm her down as the little girl shouted and cried at the men leading her very own personal bodyguard away.  He heard a sudden slap, and his eyes pivoted to Lady Cameron—the very pregnant Lady Cameron—as she slapped a Captain wearing the armband of an MP.

“Damn you, sir, I don’t give a frak who signed the frakkin order!  You will wait here or I will have my husband take you out back and bury your ass!”

The Captain almost lost it—and his head—when he cocked his fist, but two of his DEST members already had their swords out and on either side of his neck.

“AT EASE!” Hiroyoshi bellowed.  And to his surprise everyone froze, even Cassie and Lady Cameron.  Damn, it worked like Gerald had promised.  Since they had never heard him yell, everyone was surprised.  He descended the stair-case, but pointed his arm at the MP Captain, and then down at the tiled floor of the foyer.  His DEST commandoes grabbed the man, took his weapon and forced him down the stairs in his wake.

“That’s right, you miserable frak, that’s my husband’s pet SNAKE that is about to rip you a new asshole.  Asshole.  Make my baby cry, will you; make me get up when my back hurts and I have to pee.”  She popped the sullen officer on the back of the head—HARD—and slowly made her way down the stairs, two more of her detail helping her.

By now, the MPs at the bottom of the stairs were turning white.  Cassie saw Hiroyoshi and wiggled in Patrice’s arms, until she came free and ran over to hug his leg.

“Mister Hiroyoshi, they are taking away Heather!  Don’t let them take Heather away!  Please?”

He knelt, and wiped her face as her mother got to the bottom of the stairs at last.  “No one is going anywhere, my Lady Cassandra.  Perhaps you should inform your father; he is in office at the moment, but,” he said grabbing her arm as she began to run, “for your mother’s sake, take the lift?  Please?”

“Ok, Mister Hiroyoshi.  Sorry, mother.”

The two of them walked over to the concealed elevator set to the side of the foyer and climb aboard.  And Hiroyoshi stood and smiled.

“Now, then, gentlemen.  You have about one minute to explain to me before you have to explain to the First Lord himself.  And then SOMEONE gets a brand-new rectum.”

He smiled broadly.

*****************************************************************************

“I know it’s risky, but the whole Ragnorak operation is risky.  Admiral Kirkpatrick ran the simulations, and with a thousand ships—plus fighters and droppers—she thinks she can take out the entire in-system Casper force.  But only with nuclear weapons.”

“Without nukes, General DeChevilier, gentlemen, I might could take them all out, but it will depend on luck.  There will be some leakers—those things are fiendishly clever.  But most of them will obey their hard-wired orders to protect the planet, turning away from the transports.  Only the outer shell will remain, and there are less than a hundred Caspers in the outer shell.”

“What of the Amaris Fleet?”

“We know they have been prohibited from approaching closer than the orbit of Mars.  If we pick a Martian pirate point, then we should be able to engage them as well.  If we go with Terra, then your escorts will have to handle the Rim Fleet.”

Thomas Marik spoke up.  “It seems to me that we are looking at this based upon what their current deployments are, perhaps . . . “

Aleksandyr Kerensky smiled at Aaron as Thomas lowered his head.  “Go on, General Marik, finish that thought.”

The young man—younger than any other in the room, yet the third highest ranking, in theory—blushed, but pressed onward.  “Just how smart are these Caspers, Admiral?”

“Smart is the wrong word.  They act on . . . instinct, perhaps would be better.  They analyze a situation and respond according to what their databanks say.”

“Can they be fooled?”

“Their sensors are too good to be faked out by any but the heaviest ECM blanket.”

“No, damn it, I’m not asking this right.  IF, if the Caspers are shown perfectly legitimate data, such as an invading force, with no contrary data, will they take the bait?”

“A decoy?” Aaron murmured.

“Misdirection, General DeChevilier.  What would happen if the Caspers were shown an attacking force at the Zenith point—but not one in overwhelming strength?  Small enough that they could defeat it in detail, but powerful enough to require their full—or nearly full numbers?  Would they respond to it, if it consisted of actual WarShips and Transports and DropShips, and behaved like a transport Fleet bound for planetary attack?”

“You are suggesting making the Caspers believe that one force is the real threat and draw them into the outer system?” Kirkpatrick asked.

“Yes, ma’am.  How many would they leave behind?”

She considered for a moment.  “I’ve gamed simulations on Fleet maneuvers against the Caspers, General Marik.  They would leave a reserve—perhaps two hundred.  A third of their numbers.  Maybe.”

Stephen leaned forward, a glint in his eye.  “And if the ‘transport’ fleet is comprised of slow WarShips, armed with nuclear weapons, and the DropShips are actually assault ships and carriers filled with fighters?”

“We could engage them in the outer system—leave two or three ships with Lithium-Fusion batteries at the zenith or nadir point, we would only have to use one—and bring the REAL assault in close to the planet, with the majority of the Caspers already engaged or destroyed—and several days away at maximum transit power,” Kirkpatrick finished.

“It’s not a plan,” Aleksandyr Kerensky held up his hand.  “Not yet, at least.  But it is the idea of a plan—and one that I would like to simulated; in addition to your original suggestion, Admiral.”

“Of course, Sir,” she said; and then, turning her gaze to Thomas Marik.  “Keeping pitching, General Marik, you just keep on pitching those thoughts.”

“Laird Cameron,” Stirling spoke up.  “General Kerensky.  If it works, we might have enough ships to make the second attack a misdirection as well.  That might well throw off the reserve Caspers—and the Rim Fleet, putting both far out of position for the transports.”

“It is worth looking into,” Stephen said, glancing at his watch.  “Damn.  I am really pressed for time today, lady, gentlemen.  If you would not . . .”

A sudden knock on the door interrupted him.  A moment later, Jarl Halvin stepped in.  “My Lord, she insisted.”

The DEST commando stepped aside and held the door for Marianne and Cassie.  His wife looked furious, and Cassie had been crying.  “What’s wrong?”

“Daddy, don’t let the mean soldiers take Heather away.  Please?”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
LordGrayson
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 234


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #160 on: January 05, 2009, 11:34:22 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
U have returned and even better u came back with lots of reading material Smiley

 
   Report to moderator   24.131.249.63 (?)
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #161 on: January 05, 2009, 12:33:30 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
welcome back master arminas!

Two chapters in one day? And on a Monday too? What a treat!!! Grin

One thing I have learned (from my wife Wink ) is never, NEVER piss off a pregnant woman or threaten her child(ren). I can't wait to read what happens next. Please don't torture us for too long waiting for the next chapter. Smiley
   Report to moderator   12.236.138.219 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #162 on: January 05, 2009, 04:02:09 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Wow, he is back with a vengeance.  Wink
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #163 on: January 05, 2009, 05:12:11 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I wonder what this officer has in his mind. Is he crazy?

Also you lost me with all these abbreviations in the first part (REMF and the such).

And it is Ragnarok and not Ragnorak.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #164 on: January 06, 2009, 06:47:34 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Canon nitpick, don't have time to check right now but if somebody would consult the SLSB please to confirm these assertions. Master Arminas there are two canon SLDF figures mentioned in the SLSB that you may want to include even though I like your Admiral character. For the Hegemony Campaign one of the Taskforce Commanders (the other two were Kerensky and DeChevilar) is an Admiral I believe, Brandt perhaps is the name. Later on another Admiral specifically said to be the head of the Star League Navy is mentioned, last name Grec. If you don't have the SLSB my first fanbook FM Terran Republic might mention them in the history section. Sorry if my info is incomplete.
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #165 on: January 06, 2009, 09:34:48 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Thirty-Two

January 17, 2768
Branson House, Hawkins
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

“Who the HELL appointed that son of a bitch as commander of my Black Watch?”

Aaron DeChevilier met the icy, infuriated gaze of Stephen with his own—steady and calm.  The meeting earlier had quickly disintegrated after Lady Cameron and her daughter had barged in.  Aleksandyr Kerensky had been no help; he only winked at Aaron and proclaimed ‘his injuries caused him to tire easily.’  And he had been wheeled out with a twinkle in his eye, his deputy Thomas Marik in his wake.  Minoru Kurita left at the same time—due for an inspection tour of his assault Corps, he claimed.  And somehow, both Colonel Stirling and Admiral Kirkpatrick had abandoned ship without him noticing in the confusion.

He could not blame them for fleeing, of course.  Hell, he didn’t want to be here himself.  But when he—and General Anders—tried to leave, the on-duty detail refused to let them pass.  Seems the First Lord wanted to talk to them both—after he finished with the MPs.  Thank God at least one of the officers involved had enough sense to bend his orders enough to try and give Tanaka a chance to contact someone higher—but Truscott had not known of the other MPs sent to take the First Lord’s old detail in for testing.  And that idiot Captain—damn the man!  He had grown so frustrated with Cassandra Cameron he actually shouted at her to shut up, which led Heather Schell to strike him.  And the whole thing went down-hill from there, when Lady Cameron got involved.

So now he was being called on the carpet by his First Lord—the only man to whom Aaron had to answer other than Supreme Commander Kerensky.  Who, when asked on his way out of the door if he should handle this instead, just replied ‘It seems an SLDF internal matter.  Aaron can handle it.’  He could swear the Old Man was enjoying this.

“I am waiting, General DeChevilier,” the First Lord said in low, razor-edged voice.

Aaron sighed.  “Does it really matter, my Lord?  He does not have your confidence, so he has to be replaced.”  Or mine, Aaron thought.  “Sire, this has been a troubling day for you and your family—for which I apologize as the Commanding General.  Let me handle this from here on out—you see to your daughter and wife, my Lord.”

Stephen looked down, and then visibly forced himself to relax, sitting back in his chair.  “I shouldn’t have used that tone, Aaron.  And yes, handle it.  If I get involved, there is liable to be quite a bit of spilled blood—and I don’t need your troops thinking I’m some godforsaken dictator.  Much less one that ignores legal procedures and cuts down one of their own for my wife and daughters hurt feelings.”

“You ARE a dictator, Sire,” Sam Anders said, suddenly smiling as Stephen’s head snapped up.  “Oh, come on and grow up—FIRST LORD OF THE HIGH COUNCIL.  This has been a dictatorship for almost a hundred years, with the only check on the power of your post the Lords of the Great Houses acting in concert.  There’s just a couple that are going to oppose you on most issues—and only one who would stand in your way on this one, and him out of spite.”

“You ARE a dictator, brother-in-law.  LIVE WITH IT.  But be a good dictator, not a frakking Caligula.  General DeChevilier will handle the situation with Barclay and life will go on.  You have more important things to worry about than some former-Captain that yelled at Cassie or a washed-out former-Colonel about to be sent to the ass-end of the universe.”

Stephen put his elbows on his desk and buried his face in his hands, then ran them through is hair, before sitting back.  “Fine.  Both of you sit down, please.”

As the two generals sat, Stephen opened the humidor and took out three of the San Martinos.  Handing one to each of them, he sat back and placed the third in his mouth, lighting it and motioning for the others to do the same.  Sam’s face broke out in a grin, while Aaron wondered just what was going on.

Finally getting the cigar to catch, Stephen drew back a long, long breath—and inhaled.  Sam burst out laughing as the First Lord turned green and began to cough and hack.  Across the room, Hiroyoshi did not move from his post, but the corner of his lips twitched just a hair.

Sam stood and clapped Stephen on the back until he could breathe again, his eyes pouring streams of water as he finished with the spasm.  Then the Gunslinger turned back to Aaron.  “Marianne will kill him, if he does that too often, General.  He hasn’t smoked since the Academy—since he met her; she detests it, you see.  But you like to smoke—and he already has the smell on his clothes from the meeting earlier.”

“It’s,” hack, “more than that.  Right now, I really need my nerves settled.  So I am using you as my excuse, General DeChevilier.”

“I am yours to use, my Lord.”

“Promise me one thing, Aaron,” the First Lord said, and then stopped.

“Yes, First Lord?”

“Promise me, that Barclay will never—so long as he wears a uniform—set foot on the same planet or same deck as either me or my family; that I will never lay eyes upon him.”

“You have my word on the matter, First Lord.”

“All right.  Let’s do it your way, Aaron; Sam.  My schedule is ruined for the day, anyway.  Who are you going to send out to the Concordat-Suns border?”

Aaron winced.  He would almost rather have him focused on hapless Barclay; but he was a soldier.  So, soldier on then, you coward, he thought.  “10th Army will arrive at the Nadir in two days, Sire.  They are already combat loaded, with 3rd Fleet providing escort.  If you really want to do this, then they can depart for the border region in five days.  But, they don’t have a CO—General Danton had to have surgery for a ruptured appendix day before yesterday.  He is transferring to the hospital on planet after arrival to recover.”

“We need someone I can trust to keep the peace—not a hothead still mad at the Taurians for their part in the Uprising,” Stephen mused, tapping his fingers.  He took another puff, and coughed once, then exhaled the smoke.  He didn’t turn green this time.  And he smiled.  “How about it, Sam?  You up to the task of commanding a field army?”

“ME?  I haven’t had a field command in years, Stephen!  And the last one was a BATTALION!”

“General DeChevilier just sat right there on that sofa an hour ago and said there shouldn’t be any fighting—nothing on an Army level, at least.  But Danton has a staff, right Aaron?”

“He does, my Lord.”

“They know how to run an Army—I need you to run them.  Sam, Aaron, this assignment may not make sense in the military logic, but we have to put an end to the perception—however valid—the Periphery has of us as oppressors.  I need time, Sam, time to heal the wounds.  And I need you out there, keeping things on an even keel between Nicoletta and John and THEIR hot-headed followers that don’t want this to happen.  If we fail to keep the peace in the border region and the vote falls apart, then the Star League is done; regardless of whether or not Amaris is defeated.  Can you do it?”

Sam Anders gave a sharp nod.  “I don’t want—I don’t have the seniority for it.  But if you ask me, First Lord, I will serve however you direct.”

“I am asking, Sam, not ordering.”

“General DeChevilier, how do we go about cutting orders for a newly minted Brigadier General to assume control of a Field Army?” Sam Anders whispered, never taking his gaze from his friend, his brother-in-law, his Lord and Master.

“We don’t.  All that is required to promote a general or flag ranked officer in the SLDF—even a promotion out of bounds of the List—is the approval of the Commanding General—or Admiral—and the First Lord.  In the absence of one of the two, the other may make provisional appointments.  I believe you would approve the immediate promotion of Brigadier General Anders to the rank of full General, First Lord?”

Stephen nodded.

“Then, it’s done.  I’ll get my staff to fill out the paperwork—buy your stars at the PX before you leave, General Anders—and congratulations to you.  The orders will be cut by tomorrow.”

“Aaron, I thought you would fight me on this,” Stephen said.  “You’ve fought me on everything else.”

“Sir, I’m a soldier.  I understand war—but this isn’t so much war as politics, at least what you have planned for the 10th.  You say this task is urgent to keep the Star League intact; then by God, Sir, it is.  You trust Samuel Anders to accomplish your goals; then he will.  I’ll fight you when I think you are wrong, First Lord; but not on ground I don’t know.  The Old Man trusts you and Minoru Kurita trusts you—I reckon that I should trust you as well on this matter.”

“You grant me too much credit, Aaron.  I don’t know what I’m doing here; all this is based upon a hope, a dream that we can stop the slide before it becomes an avalanche.”

“The Star League itself, Sir, is based upon a hope and a dream.  It’s never lived up to that—not in my lifetime, nor in my fathers.  I would be proud to serve the man who makes the lie into a truth.  And at this very moment, I am serving a man who just might be able to do that, First Lord.”

For several moments there was silence, until Stephen nodded, and taking one last pull, crushed out the embers on his cigar.  “We have work to do, gentlemen,” he said standing, and escorted the two to the door Hiroyoshi was opening.

As Aaron was about to leave, he heard a soft voice from behind him, “A word if I may, General DeChevilier.”

He turned and looked at the DEST commando and commander.  “What’s on your mind?”

“There is an idea that has been playing around my head, Sir.”  And Hiroyoshi Tanaka grinned.

*****************************************************************************

January 17, 2768
Fort Tobias Harrison
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

Patrick Barclay sat behind his desk, tossing the leather ball back and forth between his hands as he considered the choices.  There were just so many senior officers—and powerful families—he could make happy by offering their sons and daughters commissions in the Black Watch; and keep them out of the line of fire as well.  But which ones should he make the offers to?  For all its prestige, the Black Watch was a ceremonial unit; really, it was absurd the way that jumped-up peasant Howe thought they were actually NEEDED.  Danforth—yes, once the war was over, Senator Danforth’s family would be grateful he had kept their daughter safe.

From the office outside, he could hear a commotion, and raised voices.  He frowned and set down the ball as he rose to make his way to the door.  But the door opened—opened without Franklin knocking or asking his permission.  Then he saw who was striding into his office and snapped to attention.

“General DeChevilier, Sir!  Colonel Patrick Barclay, commanding officer of the Royal Black Watch, at your ser . . .,“ he stopped; why was the Commanding General frowning at him?

“You are the most pathetic excuse for an officer that I have ever laid eyes upon, Colonel.  I know exactly how you came to hold this post, and General Barclay has given me his resignation because of it.”  Aaron shook his head, and took two quick steps, stopping just millimeters from Barclay’s nose.  “STAND AT ATTENTION YOUR SNIVELING LITTLE SHIT!  I just came from the office of the First Lord, where the MPs YOU sent molested his wife and child, insulted a vital ally in our War on Amaris, and utterly and completed INFURIATED BOTH THE FIRST LORD AND LORD PROTECTOR KERENSKY!  NOT TO MENTION ME!”

“You are relieved of duty, Colonel.  MY MPs are waiting for you in the outer office.  They will escort you and Master Sergeant Franklin to the space-port where you will board a transport—a transport bound for Alpheratz.  Once you are there, you will be report to the Military Liaison Officer for the Outworlds Alliance.  That officer will assign you duties—duties that you WILL PERFORM TO MY SATISFACTION, Colonel or so help me God I will have you broken and dismissed from the service.  GET OUT OF MY FACE!”

Barclay stumbled out of his office in shock, and the MPs outside—led by Lieutenant Truscott—placed both him and Franklin in restraints and took them outside to the waiting vehicles.  As DeChevilier walked back into the outer office, he watched Truscott come back inside, along with Sergeant-Major Howe, just released from his confinement to quarters.  The old non-com snapped to attention.

“As you were, Sergeant-Major,” Aaron said.  “I certainly hope that you don’t think I had anything to do with that idiot being placed in command here.”

“No, Sir.  The very thought never crossed my mind, Sir.”

“Good, Sergeant-Major, that’s good.  I believe you know Colonel Bradley of the 3rd RCT?”

“Yes, sir, it’s good to see the Colonel again, Sir.”

Ezra Bradley smiled from his seat on the corner of the desk of the NCOIC.  “It would seem that the First Lord had a real conniption when he found out just what was going on with this Regiment, Sergeant-Major.  And the first person he thought of when he wanted to give the command away was me.  Why is that, Sergeant-Major?”

Gerald Howe stood at attention and fixed his gaze upon the far wall.  “I believe it is because I told him, Colonel, sir, that you were an outstanding officer who respected the men and women under your command.”

“Sergeant-Major Howe,” said Aaron, “did you realize that Colonel Bradley is now holding down a position on my staff as aide-de-camp?  And that he is up for promotion to Brigadier General?”

“No, Sir.  I thought he was still in charge of the 3rd RCT, Sir.”

“Well, he’s not.  And I am not about to give him up so he can take a demotion from a Regimental Combat Team commander to a plain old Regimental commander.  Or insist that he delay his career because YOU leaked what an excellent officer he was to the First Lord.”

The commanding general walked around Gerald and whispered in his ear.  “Is it true that you taught the First Lord everything he knows about soldiering?  That you made him into the man he is today, ‘Top’?”

“Sir, I did my part—but he was already that man.  I just helped to bring it out, Sir.”

“Good enough, Sergeant-Major.  MAJOR, GET IN HERE!” he bellowed.  “For the love of Christ, Sergeant-Major, stand easy.”

Gerald Howe took the position of at-ease and looked back and forth between the pair of officers grinning like Cheshire Cats.

“Let me introduce you to your new CO, Sergeant-Major Howe.  This young man is Ethan Moreau—Major Ethan Moreau.  I believe you may have heard of him.”

“Yes, sir, I have sir.”

“Major Moreau was just promoted from Captain.  He has served on my staff since he was injured on Apollo.  It seems that in our effort to wrest control of one of the forts from the Rim Worlders, an infantry company got encircled by the enemy.  Captain Moreau had been forced to eject earlier, and was part of that company.  When the infantry commander and his officers were killed, Moreau took command, and held the enemy at bay for two hours until a relief force arrived.  Despite being wounded three times himself, the survivors said that he kept leading the defense, at the end fighting in a desperate hand-to-hand engagement in order to protect wounded unable to be moved.  He won the Star League Medal of Honor for his actions in that Castle Brian, on that day.”

“Yes, sir.”

“On his first assignment after ATCC, he was posted to the Kurita border—where he fought eighteen duels with their ronin for the Honor of the SLDF and the League.  Do you know how many he won, Sergeant-Major?”

“All eighteen, Sir.”

“COR-RECT, Sergeant-Major.  Now I have one last question to ask you,” and Aaron leaned in close once more.  “Does this man meet with your approval to command this Regiment; I only ask because the First Lord himself has given YOU the power to reject anyone I appoint if you feel they are not suited for the role?”

“Oh, yes, Sir, General, Sir.  Major Moreau will do just fine.”

“EXCELLENT, Sergeant-Major.  Now that that is done, I believe I have business at Defense HQ with a certain Supreme Allied Commander.  Colonel Bradley, shall we depart?”

“There is one more thing, sir.”

“Oh, yes.  Major Moreau and Sergeant-Major Howe.  Tai-Sa Tanaka requested a posting for that young man there among your Black Watch,” Aaron stabbed a finger at Absalom Truscott.  “Can you find him a slot?”

“Not a problem, General,” chuckled Moreau, as the color drained from Truscott’s face, his dream of commanding a line unit in the upcoming war dashed.

“Very good; carry on, then.”  And Aaron and Ezra left the building.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #166 on: January 06, 2009, 05:00:03 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
We have Admiral Joan Brandt in charge of Taskforce Commonwealth and it is Aleksandr Kerensky.
The other Admiral is named Janos Grec.
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #167 on: January 13, 2009, 05:24:02 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Damn, I never got back to this. Ice thanks for the hand. You are correct on the Admirals. Not sure if Brandt was killed during the Hegemony Campaign but Grec is stated as the commander of the Star League Navy during Operation Liberation. Just some canon FYI, master a!

And I wish I had approval power over my bosses.  Wink
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #168 on: January 13, 2009, 05:47:17 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: Takiro on January 13, 2009, 05:24:02 PM
And I wish I had approval power over my bosses.  Wink

Do not tempt me.  Roll Eyes
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #169 on: January 21, 2009, 12:39:34 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
As I was reading through the latest chapter, waiting patiently for my next fix Wink , I realized that if General Anders is sent to the Concordat, who will become the Combine liaison officer in his place? Is the position no longer needed? Did I miss the answer in an earlier chapter? Huh
   Report to moderator   24.187.239.35 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #170 on: February 02, 2009, 10:59:07 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Thirty-Three

July 28, 2768
Serenity Port, Tranquility
Continent Prosperity, Dante
Outworlds Alliance

“Colonel Barclay?  Master Sergeant Franklin?”

Patrick Barclay, Colonel, Star League Defense Forces turned towards the sound of the voice asking his name on the tarmac of the space-port.  If you could call it that, he thought.  Nine square acres of landing tarmac, with one two-storey building housing Air Traffic Control and Customs & Immigration.  No warehouses, no emergency vehicles—no vehicles of any kind had he seen since being dumped here from aboard the Mule class DropShip Ambassador Ross had provided for his transit.

“Barclay,” Ross had said at their one and only meeting five weeks ago, “I have just the post for you.  You’ll love it, and it NEEDS an officer of your qualities.”

The sinking feeling had only gotten worse since that meeting.  And now this.  The speaker was some local hick, dressed like an indig; his pants made from black cloth, fastened with hooks and buttons, his shirt white and starched, creased only by the suspenders which held up those trousers.  On his feet he wore thick heavy leather boots, and he wore a straw hat upon his head.

“Yes, I am Colonel Patrick Barclay, SLDF.  Can I help you, sir?”

The local smiled.  Beamed actually.  “Well, Pat, we don’t stand too much on formality here on Dante; my name is Irwin.”  He extended a mostly clean hand towards the new arrival, but a few traces of dirt still showed beneath the fingernails.

“You, sir, may address me as Colonel, or Sir.  And if you do not mind, I am waiting for the SLDF liaison officer to Dante to transport both myself and the Master Sergeant to our new post.”

The local beamed once again.  “My apologizes, right you are, Colonel, Sir.  It might so happen, however, that I AM the SLDF liaison officer to Dante.  GENERAL Irwin Harper, SLDF retired.  General DeChevilier reactivated my commission for the duration, you see.  Frees up younger and more able troopers to be on the front-lines.”

Barclay scowled, even as Franklin came to a hurried attention.  “I must ask to see some ID, then, Sir.  I cannot simply take you upon your word—after all you might be a local attempting to pull some shenanigans upon me.”

“Don’t normally care ID out here in the back of beyond, Pat, but Aaron did say that you were a mite prickly man.  Here you go,” he said as he passed across the bio-metric electronic data card to Barclay.  The SLDF Colonel scanned the card and—rather sourly—came to attention and saluted.

“Sir.  Patrick Barclay, Colonel, SLDF, reporting as ordered, in command of a detail of two.  All present and accounted for, sir.”

Irwin took his ID card back and placed it inside his shirt pocket.  “Well, now that we have settled that, Colonel, our transportation is right over here.  You two will have to carry your own bags though; the Omniss frown on having servants or anything that would present the appearance of servants, so no baggage-handlers.”

*****************************************************************************

“THIS is our transportation?”  Patrick Barclay exclaimed, as he finally got his throat working again.

“And just what is wrong with it, Colonel?  Mankind has been using horse-drawn wagons for centuries?” Irwin asked as he patted the flank of one of the two horses attached to the wooden vehicle.

“You are a General, sir, and the Liaison officer to this world.  You represent the Star League; this is a MOCKERY!”

“Technologically advanced vehicles require constant maintenance, Pat, and you have to have factories to build new ones.  A mockery; no.  It is a simple, low-tech solution to the problem of transportation.  We can just breed more horses, son.  Have you had any luck breeding a Bentley lately?”

“Still, even on a world like Dante, General, the SLDF liaison officer should have an official ground-vehicle or air-car.”

“Pat, how much do you know about the Omniss?”

“They are just a kooky fringe cult, General.”

Irwin started and his eyes turned cold as he stared—hard—into Barclays.  “They are not a cult, Pat.  I wouldn’t join a cult, I will have you know.  The Omniss feel that technology has divorced man from his soul.  They won’t have it on their world.  So they left the Old Hegemony four hundred years ago and traveled out here—by starship, which is kind of ironic—in order to practice their faith.  They allow us landing rights, but in return, the SLDF and the First Lord respect their cultural heritage.  Except for the HPG at the landing field—which is used for emergency communication only—there is not any technology on this planet except what can be made by muscle-power, human or animal.  Oh, and windmills and waterwheels and such forth.  And you know what, Pat?  In four centuries they haven’t had a war, they haven’t killed each other off, they haven’t even had a whole lot of crime.  I suggest that you just think about that before you write these people and their faith off as a bunch of kooks.”

*****************************************************************************

Four hours later, Irwin pulled in the reins as the wagon plodded into a small camp half-way across the wind-swept plains to a distant range of mountains.  Several dozen people were working in the camp, but several stood and nodded to the general.  None nodded to him, Patrick noted.

“General Harper, whe . . .” he began.

“Pat, for the hundredth time, boy, call me Irwin, ‘kay?  This is your new home, son.  You and Clayton bring your bags in, and then we’ll have some supper and get you briefed in.”

As he and Franklin unloaded the wagon, Barclay noted the large pile of cut stones set to the side, along with hand tools.  My God, he thought, they work GRANITE by hand?  Are these people NUTS?

By the time they had brought in their bags, Irwin showed them to a pair of rooms, and their new clothes laid on out the beds.  He had smiled.  “Can’t have you wearing those synthetics, can we Pat?  Let’s go have some supper, and in the morn I’ll show you boys what we have in mind for you.”

*****************************************************************************

The next morning, Patrick Barclay and Clayton Franklin found themselves standing besides a six foot high, four foot wide stone structure, stretching back into the distance to the city of Tranquility.  Irwin slapped his hand on the stones and beamed at the two again.  “She’s a beaut, ain’t she, Pat?”

He swallowed, not sure of what he should say, and then stammered out, “It is a nice looking wall, Irwin.”

The old man laughed, with the locals joining in.  “Wall?  No, Pat, this is our new aqueduct; or rather the beginnings of it, at least.  It runs from Tranquility back there to here.  And when finished it will run to the mountains way over yonder, about forty miles or so across the plains.  At least it will when you two finish building it.”

“Sir?” Patrick Barclay croaked, as Clayton Franklin’s eyes went wide and his jaw dropped.

“Why, yes, Sir, Colonel, Sir.  That’s what brings you here to sunny Dante.  You, and Master Sergeant Franklin, will finish building this aqueduct for the Omniss.  We had a whole SLDF engineer regiment here working on this, but with the Coup, they are gone back home to fight the good fight.  The First Lord and General DeChevilier—Ambassador Ross as well—felt that you two were the perfect men to finish it.”

Irwin walked around and proudly patted a few of twenty-kilo stones again.  “Me and the local folks here will show you how to put it together, and supply you with the materials you need.  We even got the land all surveyed and laid out ahead of you.  Told the First Lord we’d help on putting together, but the man insisted otherwise, Pat.  ‘We made a promise to the Omniss, General Harper, that we would build it, and by God, we will keep that promise.’  He told me that his own self, he did.”

“How much is left to build?” Pat whispered.

“Oh, not much,” Irwin said, smiling, “just another forty miles to where it meets the section coming down from mountain glaciers.  And Aaron—General DeChevilier, that is—asked that I send to him a weekly report on your progress.  We figure that between you two strapping and fit fine lads, you should be able to manage a mile every two weeks, once you get the hang of it.  So how about we kooks show you what you and the Master Sergeant will be doing for the twenty or so months?”

“I’ll resign my commission, first, damn your eyes!  I am an officer in the Star League Defense Forces, not a common laborer!”

Irwin nodded sagely, “Figured you might say that.  Sure I can’t change your mind?”

“No.  This is beyond insult.”

The retired general drew in a deep breath and then exhaled.  “Colonel Barclay, it is my duty to inform you that the First Lord has put in place a stop-loss order for the duration.  Until this crisis has passed, no officer is being allowed to resign; that includes you.  You can, however, refuse this order and I will have you arrested and held in confinement until you can be returned to Alpheratz for court-martial.”

Barclay swayed as the blood rushed from his head, and Irwin smiled at him, but the smile was no longer warm and friendly.  No, it looked much like a shark’s grin just before he took a bite.

“The First Lord is rather protective of his friends and family, Colonel, and you managed to piss him the hell off in most masterful way.  Did you really think you were just going to be reassigned and the matter forgotten?”

“The choice is yours; get to work on this—dawn to dusk six days a week for the next twenty odd months—or stand trial for disobeying the lawful order of one’s superior officers while in a state of war.  I believe if convicted on that charge you would face twenty years in prison.  And since we have no prisons anymore, the First Lord asked Coordinator Kurita if the Combine prison system would take you.  He said yes.  So, which will it be, Pat?  Which will it be?”
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #171 on: February 02, 2009, 03:41:02 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
 Grin
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #172 on: February 02, 2009, 04:06:50 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
LMAO, he was stop lossed! Grin Good to have you back posting Master Arminas been too long.
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #173 on: February 02, 2009, 06:58:15 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
  Well he'd better hope the Amaris Crisis is resolved quickly. Wink
   Report to moderator   162.83.214.220 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #174 on: February 02, 2009, 10:11:10 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
More great reading, many thanks again master arminas!

Revenge is so sweet! Grin Cool
   Report to moderator   68.198.186.87 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #175 on: February 04, 2009, 11:59:02 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
 Grin
Deserves that Colonel Barclay right!

Nice to see you continue with your story master arminas!

Ciao
Hessian

   Report to moderator   79.199.212.210 (?)
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #176 on: February 17, 2009, 09:37:25 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Thirty-Four

February 4, 2768
J.P. Stanley Warehouse #8, Hawkins
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

“Two weeks, two bloody damned frakking weeks!”  The man snarled as he pounded the old wooden desk.  The thud of his fist against the top not enough to take the edge of his mood, he picked up the lamp and flung it against the far wall, where it shattered next to a second man, leaning against that same wall.

“Was that really, necessary?”

The man at the desk looked up and opened his mouth, but was interrupted by a third man, sitting in front of the desk.

“Both of you let it be.  Hollis, you know good and well that we could not execute this op even if we had landed two weeks ago.  Yes, that new commander was an idiot and would have been a blessing, but really, how long do you think Kerensky and DeChevilier would have let him frak things up before they fixed it?”

The man at the desk shook his head.  “It is just so damn frustrating, Hans.  He was an absolute god-send from our point of view, AND WE MISSED THE OPPORTUNITY!  Damn it.”

The second man walked up to the desk and took the empty chair.  “The thing I hate the most is that those DEST teams are not going to go away.  This ‘Black Watch’ is one thing; DEST is an entirely different ball-game, Boss.”

“No use crying over split milk, gentlemen.  Now, having seen with our own eyes the security, let’s have it.”

Behind the desk, Hollis leaned back and exhaled.  “Perimeter security on the estate is tight with a capital T, Hans.”  He picked a folded map and spread it out over the desk.  “One kilometer out, they have a ring of observation posts, manned by troopers from V Corps.  Each road-way in is covered by two heavy bunkers.  The observation posts are manned by a squad of men each, and are spaced every two hundred meters across the entire perimeter.  You don’t have a pass issued by the office of the First Lord, you don’t get past the outer perimeter.”

“Thankfully, our patron obtained me a pass for my cover as a journalist, Boss,” the second man said.  “Random patrols cover the wooded areas surrounding the estate, complete with dogs.  A three meter wall surrounds Branson House itself, one hundred meters from the building.  DEST and Black Watch patrol the inner perimeter, along with sensor emplacements.  Behind the house are the gardens, but that is the only cover other than the fountain in front.”

“Inner security appears light, but those DEST guys don’t play around.  They are teaching some serious no-shit tac-ops to this new Black Watch.  Watch,” he finished as he set a notebook on the desk and hit a key.

On the screen, video began to play, and Hans and Hollis watched closely.  They saw it at the same moment, and Hans lowered his head, closing his eyes.  Hollis just whispered, “Frak me.”

“Yeah.  It seems as though this First Lord has pulled out ALL the stops.  That item there, gentlemen, is a Mark XXI Nighthawk special-operations powered armor suit.  I don’t think LIC has acquired the full specs on it yet, but small arms are not going to take it out.”

“You are just full of glad tidings, today, Nelson,” Hans said.  “Scratch plan A, then.  We always knew we would probably have to; the official residence is just too tough a nut to crack.  Any heads-up on when he is in transit?”

“Yes, Boss, but you are not going to like it,” said a fourth man walking into the dilapidated office.

“Liam, there is very little about this op that I have liked.”

“His transits are unscheduled; to the point where they almost seem random.  So far, and we have only been on planet a week, understand, but so far, his travels seem limited to a lodge up in the Black Pines.  There isn’t a town out there, and newsies aren’t exactly welcome.  And when he goes, there is always at least a battalion of ‘Mechs and infantry camped out in the woods nearby.  Plus his close-in detail.”

Liam joined the other three around the desk.  “But, there is one pass that his aerial convoy has taken every time they have gone up there; right here, about 75 klicks short of the lodge.  We could put a remote SAM launcher in place, except . . .” his voice trailed off.

“Yes, Liam?”

“Except that his family flies up there with him, every time he goes.  And we have our orders on that score, Boss.”

Hans Trevane scowled at the map as he considered his orders once again.  Personally briefed by Erik Kiplinger before he and his Loki team had boarded ship for Asta, the Lyran Intelligence head had stressed the fact that the Archon did not want the family injured.  In fact, the Chief had gone out of his way to stress it TWICE.  The wife and daughter were not to be harmed.  And then Archon Robert had told him the exact same thing again.

“Well, at least we don’t have a time limit on this, gentlemen.  Now that we have identified the problems involved, why don’t we earn our princely salaries and figure out a way to take Stephen Cameron out cleanly.”


February 7, 2768
Asta Defense Headquarters
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

Minoru Kurita sat in the office suite that had been provided for him in the SLDF facility.  The fingers of one hand drummed upon the three sheets of paper before him as he considered the matter.  Zabu, his oldest surviving son and heir, and the Internal Security Force had uncovered an Amaris agent in place in the DCMS; a high ranking officer, privy to many of the secrets of the Combine.  Orders he sent back to Luthien were being copied and sent directly to Terra by the traitor.  But his son, and his intelligence chief, had not arrested the criminal.  No, they planned to USE him; albeit without his knowledge.

Already, General Kamarov had been ‘promoted’ to a new Joint Command Task Force his son had created.  The fictional posting was removed from actual operations, but appeared to be receiving factual information about troop movements and operations plans.  Concerned with coordinating the DCMS with the SLDF and Armed Forces of the Federated Suns, the Joint Command—and Kamarov—were engaged in an almost entirely illusory shell game.  Oh, there was real, but mostly harmless, information being passed; enough at least to keep the Usurper’s spies content.  But Zabu had hatched a plan worthy of Shiro Kurita himself.

At a general staff conference last week, his son had announced that Philip Marik had decided to come into the war on the side of Stephen Cameron.  The Free Worlds League was preparing to commit its troops and its navy on the side of the Star League against Amaris.  And that, in preparations for joint operations, the Free Worlds League Navy would be conducting exercises with the SLDF in an uninhabited system two jumps away from Oriente.

Oriente, the largest and most modern shipyard and naval base in the entire Free Worlds League, was one of the Crown Jewels of the Free Worlds.  Responsible for the construction and support of almost forty percent of the FWLN, those shipyards were always heavily defended.  But, in a month, they would not be.  At least, that was what Zabu had told the Joint Command Task Force.  And Kamarov.

If Amaris took the bait, Zabu’s letter explained, and he attacked Oriente, then Philip Marik would be furious at the ‘sneak attack’.  And he would then commit his forces in the fight against Amaris.  Masterful, Minoru thought.  He had always feared for his younger son; Zabu had shown no interest in the military, but he possessed a keen mind, a subtle mind.  Once Kamarov passed the information—and the confirmations were received—then the ISF would ‘discover’ the traitor and shut down the operation.

But, if his son was subtle, if his son was keen of intellect, he was not ruthless.  Any force Amaris sent against Oriente would encounter the might of the FWLN defending the yards.  And a victory against the rabble might not be enough to force Philip Marik enter the war.  His fingers drummed as he considered.  Stephen Cameron would not approve; nor would Lord Kerensky.  And if Philip Marik ever found out, then he would become the target of the Free Worlds, not Amaris.

Still, he gauged the odds again in his head.  Three chances in ten, he calculated, that they will never discover the truth.  And, if so, Philip would have to cross the entire Inner Sphere to make war on him.  But if successful, then the Free Worlds would respond with a ferocity that rivaled his own DCMS and the SLDF.  His fingers stopped, resting on the sheets of paper, as he nodded.  He had always been a gambler.  And this aspect of the plan he would reveal to no one, not even his son.  Let others suspect what he set in motion; none would ever know the truth for certain.

Moving his hand to the intercom on his desk, he pressed a button.

“I need to speak with Captain Sogabe as soon as possible.”

*****************************************************************************

“Do you understand your orders, Captain?”

“Hai, my Lord,” Takiro Sogabe replied as he prostrated himself on the floor.

“Good, Captain, very good.  Stand please.  You CAN NOT be found out, Captain.  This must look like it is being done by the Rim Worlds.  To that extent, your vessel will be equipped with three seperate nuclear demolitions charges—use them to avoid capture.”

“Of course, my Lord.  We will not fail you, Sire, nor will we fail the Dragon.”

“Then go, Captain.  Your family, and those of your crew, will be told that you are Heroes of the Combine, true samurai to the last.  They will be cared for, as though they were my own.”

Takiro began to bow, but stopped with shock as the Coordinator extended his hand.  Slowly he took it, and the Coordinator gripped it hard.  “Good hunting, Captain Sogabe.”  And the Coordinator and his Otomo left the room, leaving him alone with his thoughts.  Such an audacious plan, he thought.  The risks were high, but the possible rewards!

Take his ship—the Q-ship Black Rose—to Oriente, masquerading as a Lyran freighter.  And when he arrived, he was to wait until the Rim Worlds attacked the system.  Then, and only then, was he to launch his nuclear missiles at the Oriente shipyards—and the factory complexes on the planet itself.  It was bold and ambitious, and Takiro Sogabe now longer gave any thought to his own death, only on how best to accomplish the will of the Dragon.
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
Hessian
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 387


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #177 on: February 17, 2009, 10:51:43 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Ah a new Blood and Steel chapter. Very nice!
It will be interesting to see how Minoru's plot works out.

Ciao Hessian
   Report to moderator   79.246.187.112 (?)
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #178 on: February 17, 2009, 12:06:55 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Another great chapter, master arminas! Grin

I can't wait to see what happens when the brown matter hits the rotating blades... Wink
   Report to moderator   24.187.239.35 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #179 on: February 18, 2009, 04:04:28 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Plots into plots into plots.  Cool
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #180 on: February 18, 2009, 04:43:19 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Loki is up to no good but I'm a little confused about Philip Marik. I thought he was already backing the war against Amaris, no need to give him motivation even though I like the discovery of the spy and Zabu's reaction.
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #181 on: February 19, 2009, 09:57:56 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
He released the Provincial Forces to act as they see fit, but not the Marik or League Forces.  And he has definately NOT released the FWLN Navy (which is the largest in existence of any of the Great Houses, though nowhere near the size of the SLDF Fleet).  In short, he is hedging his bets (see last post Book I for more info).

Minoru believes that he can cause an incident (similar to your idea in Book I to bring the CapCom in, by the way, Takiro) that will be blamed on Amaris and INFURIATE Philip Marik, bringing the FWL fully into the conflict.  It is most definately a dangerous and high-stakes game he is playing.  But if it works, well, there is no such thing as over-kill; just victory or defeat.  And if it doesn't, his son knows nothing of the plot.  NO ONE in the Combine government knows of it.  They can plausibly deny it, and Philip would have to cross the Amaris-occupied Hegemony (or go through the Lyrans or CapCom/FedSuns) to hit HIM.  He's throwing the dice and betting the family jewels it doesn't come up snake-eyes.

At the same time, he is shielding everyone else from the splash if things go south.  Notice he doesn't inform anyone in the SLDF or First Lord's office of his actions.  If the plan fails, and someone has to pay, well, he is already prepared to commit seppaku (after re-taking Terra and spending a little quality time with Mr. Amaris, that is).

Seriously, if any of you see something I can be doing better, LET ME KNOW.

Take care,

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Report to moderator   131.95.113.77 (?)
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #182 on: February 19, 2009, 12:00:23 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I can see no faults, master arminas. This is a well written story, worthy of publication. Grin

But you can be sure that if I do find something, I will let you know. Wink
   Report to moderator   24.187.239.35 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #183 on: February 19, 2009, 04:41:40 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Well if I were Lord Kurita I'd be happy with all the support offered thus far. Marik can still withdraw his support if this action goes bad. Not only support to rid the universe of Amaris but the Star League as well. I wouldn't risk tweaking him off.

I find it hard to believe that the FWLM wouldn't support the action already. Regulas is occupied and pretty much under Mariks control. Oriente is more friendly to the Star League than the Mariks in my opinion. That gives you the big three. Granted some smaller provinces might withhold support but Kerensky is extremely popular.

Its too bad the Coordinator can't get rid of Archon Steiner. Lyran support for him ain't too high and Jennifer Steiner takes over soon after the Star League's demise. She is likely around now and a popular candidate to replace him. Be nice if the Commonwealth, the only nation without dogs in the fight, came in on the Star League's side.

Liking your story Master Arminas and hope to see more soon. Don't think I could do anything better. My only complaint is you don't write fast enough. Wink Great stuff!
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #184 on: February 20, 2009, 02:29:31 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Quote from: master arminas on February 19, 2009, 09:57:56 AM

Seriously, if any of you see something I can be doing better, LET ME KNOW.

Take care,

Arminas tar Valantil
Grand Master of the Ebon Rose
   Honestly you have created a world all your own here with a story line and characters that are realistic and engaging.  I for one know how hard that can be and hell I've got the world the Shattered Dawn crew built to play around with.  My own personal belief is that you should do this professionaly.  Other than that; more Liz, more Stephen and of course more Minoru. Cheesy
   Report to moderator   74.72.219.206 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #185 on: March 17, 2009, 08:12:24 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Thirty-Five

February 7, 2768
Great Eastern Fens
Alpha Continent, Carver V
Empire of Amaris (Terran Hegemony)

Major Paul Burkett, Armed Forces of the Federated Suns, swung the massive right arm autocannon of his Victor class BattleMech towards the Rim Worlds hovercraft pouring streams of inferno gel onto the Warhammer of his lance mate.  As the targeting reticule in his neuro-helmet settled onto the bulky 35-ton vehicle, it changed color from light blue to a harsh red, and a tone sounded in his ears.  Gotcha, you little bastard, he thought as he squeezed the trigger on the control stick in his right hand.  The Pontiac autocannon bellowed and spat fire of its own as sixty high-velocity rounds exited the muzzle, the empty cases ejecting into the muck and mire of the swamp around him.

The hovercraft crumpled as the shells ripped apart the light armor frame covering the skirts, and then exploded in a fountain of blazing gel as the magazine feeding the flamer cut loose.  Drops of the gel showered down on Burkett and his command lance, but they were MechWarriors, and it would take far more than a few drops of the napalm-like jelly to stop them.  The Warhammer he had just saved pivoted it’s torso towards him, and the twin chest-mounted machine-guns barked out a long burst, the heavy slugs tearing into the jump infantry that he had somehow missed spotting a mere seventy meters away.

“Thanks for the assist, Six; that assault sled was beginning to vex me.  Hope you don’t mind me returning the favor?”

“Negative, Four,” Burkett replied.  He paused and took a moment to glance at his sensor display.  Damn that old fool to Hell, he thought again.  His battalion—or at least the 23 ‘Mechs left of it—were exactly where the entire 2nd Davion Guards Regiment should have been; exactly where General Montoya had ordered them to be, in order to close off the only possible route of escape for the Rim Worlds forces on Carver V.  But Field Marshall Hallis, the Guards commanding officer, had countermanded those orders upon reaching the edge of the swampy fens.  1st and 3rd Battalion, plus Regimental HQ and the attached assault battalion from the Assault Guards were now ninety kilometers away, moving towards the only DRY land in the area.  And he and his battalion were the only ones left to secure this sector.

“All Gremlin elements, this is Six Actual.  Consolidate at grid coordinates 12-60 and report status,” he spoke into the throat mike tapped to his neck.

“Six Actual, Gremlin Echo One—we are at nine effectives and showing heavy opposition two klicks ahead.”

“Six Actual, Gremlin Fox Two, Fox One is down.  Four ‘Mechs functional, but two are badly damaged, sir.”

“Six Actual, Gremlin Golf One—eight effectives, ETA to 12-60 two minutes.”

And of his own battalion command lance, just he and Sergeant Preston in the Warhammer were left.  Swell.  To his left he spotted the sunlight glittering from the ‘Mechs of Echo company as they trudged through the marsh.  The heavy trees, so like the moss-shrouded cypress of Old Earth, to the south blocked his view of Fox, but his sensors showed the four survivors slowly making their way forward.  Beyond Fox, the eight remaining ‘Mechs of Golf were just now coming onto his display.

Less than two companies left of his original command—and most were damaged.  The Rimmers had pulled back, but they were regrouping for yet another attack in the distance, he was certain.  After all they had already hit 2nd Battalion five times in an attempt to break past—why not a sixth?

“Argent Actual, this is Devil-Dog One, respond Argent Actual.”

The voice from the speaker sounded cold and hard, even through the static, Burkett thought.  What the hell, my career is finished anyway since I ignored the Field Marshall’s order to follow him.  He thumbed his radio over to the regimental frequency.

“Devil-Dog One, this is Argent Gremlin Six Actual.  Go ahead.”

There was a momentary pause.  “Gremlin Six, stand by for One Actual.”

“Standing by, Devil-Dog One.”

“Gremlin Six, where the HELL is Argent Actual?”

“One Actual, Argent Actual is heading for grid sector 14 on account of difficulty in moving through the marsh.”

“Say again, Gremlin Six?”

“Argent Gremlin is the only unit in grid sector 12.  Remainder of Argent is in transit to grid sector 14, One Actual.”

For several seconds, only static came from the speaker.  And then a new voice came through.  “Gremlin Six, this is Sword Actual, do you copy?”

Burkett sat up straighter in his cockpit—as much as the straps holding him to his ejection seat would allow.  “Sir, I do copy.”

“Status report, Gremlin Six.”

“We have repulsed five attempts by Rim forces to breakthrough the perimeter—they are gathering strength for another push, Sword Actual.  Gremlin is at 57% percent strength—including damaged units.  Request urgent reinforcement.”

“Son, all Devil-Dog and Sword units are engaged EXCEPT Argent elements en route to sector 14.  Can Gremlin hold?”

Burkett looked backed down at his display, and saw the first icons of another full regiment of hovercraft emerge from the distant tree-line.  “Understood, Sword Actual.  Request immediate air-support.  Gremlin will hold.”

“Fast-movers are inbound your sector, Gremlin Six.  Four minutes.  Give them hell.  Sword Actual out.”

The transmission ceased as the First Prince of the Federated Suns terminated the transmission.  Burkett switched back to his battalion frequency.  “All Gremlins, this is Six Actual.  Angels are inbound with heavy ordnance, but we have to hold.  If they evade past us and get out into the deep fens, these Rim bastards could escape off-world.  They have killed too many of our friends and comrades for us to let that happen, brothers.  Our failure here will shame our Prince and our homeland in the eyes of the Star League, brothers—so failure will not happen.  We will hold the line.  We will murder those bastards when they come into range; no one will withdraw, on the honor of the 2nd Davion Guards!  Warriors, Knights, Brothers-in-Arms today we stand and shall not be moved!  Give them the SWORD OF DAVION!”

An exhausted cheer roared across his speakers as the twenty-two men and women—MechWarriors all—of his command responded.  As the Rim hovers closed the distance, nearly in his reach, he flicked a switch on his console.  Through all the cockpits of the ‘Mechs of the 2nd Battalion, through the external loud-speakers, the ‘Ride of Valkyries’ began to play.  Twisting the external volume to its maximum, he could FEEL the sound vibrating in his cockpit.  And as the Rimmers entered range, he snarled, “For God and Davion, my Brothers, FIRE!”

*****************************************************************************

Tamkoh Red Eagle glanced at the Rapier to his right as he rocketed across the sky.  His wingman was right there, glued to his wingtip as if the two massive 85-ton aerospace fighters were one.  Behind him, four more Rapiers of the 332nd Heavy Strike Squadron followed him at Mach Four.  His fuel gauge was steadily decreasing at an alarming rate, but General Montoya had said soonest.  And the 332nd had been the ones on call.  The Davion tin-heads below were in serious trouble, apparently, so the SLDF’s finest would have to bail them out.  A beep sounded in his helmet and Tamkoh glanced at his heads-up display.  Thirty seconds out.  With his left hand he switched frequency to that of the Davions below.

“Gremlin Six, this is Thunderbolt Lead, inbound to Sector 12.  Understand you have some treads and toads you need assistance with.”

Static hissed into his ears.  Red Eagle frowned and double-checked the frequency.  No, it was the correct one.

“Thunderbolt Lead, this is Two.  Got ‘em down below; Christ, they are all jumbled up down there; no clean target Lead, repeat no clean Target.”

He looked at his own display—sixteen Davion icons on the screen, surrounded by Rim hovertanks and jump infantry—scores of them.  Flashes of coherent light and PPC blasts lit the open fen in the fast fading light.  Two was right, there was no way to make a pass without hitting friendly troops.  As he began to circle the battle below, he slowed his fighter to sub-sonic speeds and the fuel consumption dropped dramatically.

“Thunderbolt Lead, this is Gremlin Six—you’re late.”

“Sorry about that, Gremlin Six.  We have a slight problem.”

“Yeah, they are,” the speaker crackled for a moment with the staccato thud of a heavy autocannon, and in the background Red Eagle could hear music of all things, then came back to life, “sorry, Thunderbolt, got a bit busy.  What are you carrying?”

“Infernos and cluster frag, Gremlin.  We can not, repeat, can not drop without hitting you.”

“Understood, Thunderbolt Lead.  Request immediate fire-support support mission on grid coordinates 12-58, Inferno only, repeat inferno only.”

Red Eagle turned cold.  “Gremlin, you are at  coordinates 12-58, confirm request.”

“Confirmed, Thunderbolt.  Our ‘Mechs can take the heat,” the voice did not seem as confident as the words themselves, “but those vehicles and infantry will die.  Deliver the package, Thunderbolt, put it right on top of us.”

“The honor is yours, Gremlin Six.  Delivery in fifteen seconds.”  Switching back to his squadron frequency, Red Eagle swallowed hard.  “Thunderbolt Lead to Thunderbolt Flight, arm Infernos only.  Squadron drop pattern theta, target grid coordinate 12-58.”

For a moment there was only silence.  “Lead, this is Two, infernos armed, drop-pattern theta, grid coordinate 12-58.”

One by one, the other four of his squadron answered in voices cold and clipped, without showing the strain each of them must be feeling.  That he was feeling.

“Thunderbolt Flight, follow me in,” he replied as he banked the Rapier and slammed the throttle forward.

*****************************************************************************

The massive Dictator class DropShip trembled as it shook in the turbulent atmosphere.  What a cluster-frak, Major Diana Anderson thought as it struggled to get in a position to drop her battalion.  The 501st Royal Pathfinder Battalion had been the first unit down on Carver V two weeks ago, cutting out a landing zone for the follow-on heavy forces.  With the campaign almost complete its survivors had been trying to de-stress and accept the loss of their friends at the space-port when the call came in.  Fifteen minutes ago, the call had come in.  She shook her head.  Twenty-nine Griffin II BattleMechs were all that remained of her battalion, but each had been repaired and patched and reloaded, and each had a MechWarrior in its cockpit.  It had been a miracle that the old DropShip had been able to launch in such a short time, but apparently the Davions had screwed the pooch.  And it was up to her and the 501st to save the day.  Again.  Some days, some days it does not pay to be the absolute best in the whole frakkin’ universe at what you do.

The crimson light on her cockpit console began flashing, and she pulled her restraining straps tighter.  What the hell, we’ve always said we could do our job better drunk than anyone else can sober.  Today we get to prove it.

The light turned green and the bay door snapped open, as the booster rockets attached to her ‘Mech fired, hurling her from the heavy assault ship.  Her own jump jets fired in pulses as she watched the displays—not her altitude, but the one showing her command.  Twenty-seven, twenty-eight, TWENTY-NINE, all her ‘Mechs, her people, were clear.  Now she could look at the ground.  And when she did, she blanched.

A huge circle of the fens was blackened and scorched, sections still blazing from the heat of the inferno gel dispersed from twenty-four thousand kilo bombs.  Charred ‘Mech skeletons stood upright, or rested on one knee amid ashes and soot and blackened bone.  Melted vehicles were barely recognizable, their structures twisted and warped by the intense heat.  The ground approached quickly and she fired her jump-jets on continuous burn until her ‘Mech slammed down into the baked soil only now beginning to refill with water from the surrounding marsh.  Steam hovered in the thick humid air, and she was thankful her cockpit was sealed.  The stench must be incredible.

A blackened Victor missing its right arm and most of its armor twisted its battered head towards her, and she heard an exhausted numb voice over her intercom.  “We held, my Prince.  We held.  For God and Davion we held.”

“Devil-Dog One,” she softly spoke into her microphone.  “We are going to need immediate med-evac for the Davion units on the ground.  501st will secure the sector, but for the love of God, get those choppers in here fast.”
« Last Edit: March 27, 2009, 10:26:05 AM by master arminas »    Report to moderator   76.123.153.158 (?)
master arminas
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 664


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #186 on: March 17, 2009, 08:15:14 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Chapter Thirty-Six

February 9, 2768
Jamestown
Alpha Continent, Carver V
Terran Hegemony

John Davion took a sip of whiskey as he listened to the bagpipes outside his headquarters sing out ‘Danny Boy’.  Of the 2nd Battalion, there were a mere five surviving personnel—and none of their ‘Mechs were fit for repair.  But their sacrifice had sealed the Rim Worlds forces in, and the SLDF 501st Pathfinders had advanced straight through their lines and devastated the enemy headquarters.  Twenty-seven hours ago, the senior surviving Rim officer—a Captain—had surrendered, and Carver V had been reclaimed for the Star League.

But it should not have happened.  And it would not have happened if Field Marshall Hallis had not chosen to disregard his orders from General Montoya.  Old Marshall Hanson had been right—the AFFS was not ready for this war.  At least its leaders were not ready.  John had sat right here last night and listened to the explanations Hallis had given for his actions:  Montoya had come up through the ranks in Infantry—and Infantry do not give orders to MechWarriors.  Modern warfare has no use for infantry or vehicles or aerospace fighters, Hallis had said, it is the knights of the battlefield, the MechWarriors who decide things.  Infantry are, after all, good only for garrisoning after the battle and policing spent brass.

He had known of the ‘cult’ of the ‘Mech in his armed forces—had even secretly believed some of its more romantic trappings.  The spurs he wore were symbol of that.  But now, in a real war, with real lives being lost, his troops were suffering because of idiots like Hallis.  He had waved away Montoya’s concerns about this very issue, confident that his officers would follow his commands.  But now?  Now, he knew that he had been wrong.  And the officers that led his troops into battle were not those that should.  Many of the Regimental commanders were scions of planetary Dukes, some were themselves ennobled.  He had asked David, his younger brother to quietly ask senior non-commissioned officers what they thought of the officer corps.

And today David had brought him the answers.  Few long-service NCOs remained in the AFFS, as most could not stand the sheer lack of professionalism.  Those who remained were resigned to obeying orders without even trying to advise the officers—because those officers thought themselves superior even to those who had been MechWarriors for twenty years or longer.  After all, they held a commission, and the enlisted did not.  And they were superior to the officers of the armored forces and infantry and artillery, because those units were not ‘Mechs; which is why when Hallis deployed he left his supporting artillery aboard his DropShips with orders to prepare a garrison compound for the Regiment.

Of the twelve regiments he had brought on this expedition, Montoya and the Star League Defense Force officers had found faults with all of them, except the 4th Guards under the command of his brother David.  Not quite to the extent of Field Marshall Hallis, perhaps, but enough to ensure that NO ONE in the SLDF wanted to depend upon a Davion regiment or brigade.  It shamed him; shamed him deeply.

The door to his office opened, and David Davion came in.  “John, they are waiting for you.”

John Davion nodded and stood, throwing back the remainder of the whiskey.  “David, thank you again, but if you do not . . .”

“I know that I am your youngest brother, Prince John.  But I do believe I am past the age of adulthood.  I agree with you, and it is time that something is done—past time.”

He slapped the younger man on his shoulder, and then pulled him tight in a hug.  Stepping back, he asked, “When are you leaving for Robinson?”

“Tonight.  Duke Sandoval will have a royal fit when he gets the news—but he will have to back down when he realizes that a Guards Regiment loyal to YOU is ready to break him and his whole family like a twig.”

“And the other two regiments you are taking?”

“The officers are in custody, replaced with MY men.  Don’t you worry none, brother.  Old Man Sandoval will be as quiet as a church mouse—or he will be as quiet as the grave, his choice.”

John nodded.  “Take care of yourself out there, little brother.”

“I’m not the one planning on accompanying the AFFS in the war next year, my Prince.  Watch your back, since you won’t have me here to do it for you.”

*****************************************************************************

The rows of chairs in the auditorium were filled with rank upon rank of high-ranking Davion officers—almost all members of the nobility.  Nine regimental commanders, three brigade commanders, two division commanders, and the Marshall of the AFFS, plus their assistants and staffs, all of whom came to attention as John Davion entered the room.  The First Prince made his way to the podium, but did not release them from attention, and silence filled the room.

“Good evening, gentlemen.  You may now be seated.”  With a rustling of chairs the officers sat, and John could hear the muttered whisperings from among them.  ‘Dictator’, said one.  ‘Who does he think he is’ asked another.  Yes, his officers were quite certain of their privileges.  Too certain.

“I asked you here today, gentlemen to inform you of my extreme disappointment in your conduct in this operation.  You have—both individually and collectively—shamed not only myself but the entire Federated Suns.”

A loud babble of sound arose as the officers began to stand and protest, but John steeled himself and slammed his clenched fist down on the podium.

“SILENCE!”

“We are at WAR, gentlemen.  And I will not tolerate this type of behavior on the part of my officer corps.  Have you forgotten the traditions of Rostov, of Prince Alexander?  Have you become so political and social that you are more Lyran than Davion?”

“This will end now.  All of you are dismissed from my service, effectively immediately.  If I have to purge two-thirds of my officer corps to have an effective and professional armed forces than gentlemen I will, by God himself, do just that.”

One older officer, wearing the braids and ribbons of the Marshall of the AFFS rose to his feet.  “Sire, you may be First Prince, but that title gives you no right to dictate to the officer corps.  They answer to me, as Marshall of the Armed Forces of the Federated Suns.  I must convey your orders to them, and this order I shall not convey.”

“Marshall Sandoval, your father might have convinced me to appoint you as Marshall, but you serve at my pleasure.  I will allow you to retract those words and return to Robinson, but you must do so now, in the view of your officers.”

“I will not, Sir.  You will not destroy this military because of what an Infantryman such as that peasant Montoya has said of us.”

John nodded.  “Very well, Marshall.”  Stepping out from behind the podium, he placed a hand inside his blouse and withdrew an automatic pistol.  “Marshall Sandoval, you are guilty of treason against me and the Federated Suns.  The sentence is death.”  And with that last word John Davion fired a single shot into Jared Sandoval’s forehead, spraying red blood and grey brains across the officers arrayed behind him.

From the entrances to the auditorium, dozens of armed men burst into the room.  “Arrest them all, loyal soldiers.  Take them outside, stand them against the walls of this building and kill every last one of them for incompetence.”

One solider, face still covered with burn gel, turned to salute, and then began barking orders at the infantry.  As the shocked officers were being led outside, John knelt down on the stage.  “Major Burkett, a word if you could.”

Paul Burkett took two steps towards the Prince, his Prince, and stopped, standing at attention.

“No need for that, Major.  Why did you hold?”

“You are my Prince, my Prince, and you commanded.”

“Why did you disobey Field Marshall Hallis?”

“Because he was wrong, Prince John.  You instructed us all to conform to General Montoya’s orders, yet he couldn’t, simply because Montoya is not a ‘MechWarrior.  He shamed us—the Guards, the AFFS, the entire Federated Suns,  . . . and you, Sire.  He was wrong and I could not let him just wreck the complete operation.  I couldn’t.”

“Good.  Paul, I need men like you.  Right now,” he said as a crash of rifles came from the outside of the building, “I may well be facing a civil war.  Those are powerful men I just had put to death.  I need a man who does the right thing.  I will ask you one question, Major Paul Burkett:  can you put the Armed Forces of my House in order, give them back their honor and their morale and their ability to win, instead of playing a role in war-games?”

“I . . . I can, my Prince.  If that is what you wish.”

“It is, Marshall Burkett.  I am suspending the Martial Code of the AFFS for the immediate future—do whatever you must, but give me an army that I can lead that will no longer shame either of us.”

John Davion extended his hand, and Marshall Paul Burkett took it.

« Last Edit: March 27, 2009, 10:27:00 AM by master arminas »    Report to moderator   76.123.153.158 (?)
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #187 on: March 17, 2009, 08:20:59 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
YEAH! More Blood and Steel, good to see you back at this Master Arminas! Wink
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
wolfcannon
Advocate
****
Offline Offline

Posts: 441

megablastercannon@yahoo.com jmegacannon megablastercannon
View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #188 on: March 18, 2009, 12:13:06 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
uhmm uhmm runs and hides.    Grin
   Report to moderator   75.210.155.55 (?)
Jennifer Daniels
General
Daniels Avengers
MechRat
Defender of Shattered Dawn
Administrator
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 1237

Help out a hungry Mechrat - Donate a 'Mech today

mechrat5150
View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #189 on: March 18, 2009, 08:20:04 AM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Thank you master arminas!

It was difficult waiting for your next installment, but it was well worth it. Grin
   Report to moderator   24.187.239.35 (?)
All I want is just a nibble of 'Mech armor & myomer... is that so wrong? Wink
(avatar by Knightmare)

 

"Beware the quiet ones, for you know not what they think." - me
blacktigeractual
Contributor
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 722


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #190 on: March 18, 2009, 01:07:33 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Gods I love the smell of napalm in the morning, smells like I don't know... victory.  Thanks for the great read.
   Report to moderator   74.72.91.75 (?)
Captain Bruce Gilmour
13th Assault Company "The Black Cats"
90th Heavy Assault Regiment



My sense of the absurd keeps me sane.
"Moral certainty is always a sign of cultural inferiority. The more uncivilized the person, the surer they are they know precisely what is right and what is wrong."
-Henry L. Mencken
"War is God's way of teaching Americans geography."
-Ambrose Bierce
"Enjoy please HappyJoyColdFun Pops now with more natural blue flavor!"
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #191 on: March 18, 2009, 04:09:39 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
I am speechless: decimating his entire officer corps.
Not a nice guy (even if they are incompetent guys).
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Takiro
Administrator
Avatar
*****
Online Online

Posts: 5060

digitdoger
View Profile Email Personal Message (Online)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #192 on: March 18, 2009, 04:25:44 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Agreed Ice, but what would you have done? Imprison them? Probably would have had the same result and then these guys could come back to hurt you. I mean he could have given them a trail or military tribunal. Granted the Prince's actions will certainly have consequences. I believe you are looking at a civil war at the very least here. More interesting to me if this man (John Davion) could build such a bad military and now in this story act like such a tyrant could he be delusional? I mean in canon he clearly exhibited some poor decision making not seizing or protecting as much of the Hegemony as he could cause it would hurt his claim.
   Report to moderator   98.116.168.55 (?)


"It is better to be thought a fool, than open your mouth and remove all doubt."
    U. S. Grant

"Don't think about what I say, cause I don't."
   John Luther
Ice Hellion
Contributor
Grand Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 3087

Part time builder of fallen Empires


View Profile WWW Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #193 on: March 18, 2009, 04:45:03 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
Which proves he might have been a kind (and I did say a kind) of idealistic.
Those persons would not do that (and did they perform better in the early part of the CBT 1st Succession War?).
   Report to moderator   81.56.118.167 (?)


In Turn they tested each Clan namesake in trial against the Ice Hellion's mettle. Each chased the Ice Hellion, hunting it down. All failed to match the predator's speed and grace. Khan Cage smiled and said, "And that is how we shall be."

The Remembrance (Clan Ice Hellion) Passage 5, Verse 3, Lines 1 - 5
Rainbow 6
Global Moderator
Champion
*****
Offline Offline

Posts: 829


View Profile Email Personal Message (Offline)
   
   
Re: Blood and Steel
« Reply #194 on: March 18, 2009, 05:13:19 PM »
   Reply with quoteQuote Modify messageModify Remove messageRemove Split TopicSplit Topic
No the AFFS was crap at the start of SW1 in cannon due to units not being able to work outside of their own PDZ.
Logged

Takiro

  • General
  • *
  • Offline Offline
  • Posts: 10,193
  • For the Last Cameron!

Ice Hellion - Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #195 on: March 19, 2009, 03:56:23 PM »
Grin and yet no one was shot.

blacktigeractual - Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #196 on: March 20, 2009, 02:08:37 AM »

Quote
Grin and yet no one was shot.

  That we know of  :o

Quote
No the AFFS was crap at the start of SW1 in cannon due to units not being able to work outside of their own PDZ.

It was a combination of factors, John's Idealism, factionalism within the AFFS and within the PDZs in addition to general lack of experience that led to the downfall of the AFFS. So your both right.

master arminas - Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #197 on: March 29, 2009, 02:06:21 PM »

Chapter Thirty-Seven

February 14, 2768
Branson House, Hawkins
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

“Northwind?  Why in the name of Heaven are you going to that other cold, dreary place?”  Marianne spat as she jerked the brush through her hair, her face all pinched and tight as Stephen broke the news.

“Love, Northwind is the only core world of the Old Hegemony that was not occupied, and they have supported me—us—unflinchingly.  The Elders asked me to attend the Clan Gathering in two weeks, and I can’t say no.  Unless you would rather I visit the troops on Carver V?”

She snorted.  “There is no way in hell Gerald or Hiroyoshi will let you near a world with unaccounted for Amaris troops still on it.  And you know that; so try again.”

Stephen sighed and sat down on the bed, leaning back against the stuffed pillows.  “All right, how about this?  You are not due for thirteen weeks yet, and Cassie is STILL not enrolled in regular school.  How about we load up—just the three of us, and a couple of hundred body guards, and several hundred staff and tutors—and make the trip together.”

His wife quit brushing her hair and turned her head to glare at him over her shoulder.  “That miserable planet is almost as depressing as Asta, Stephen.  At least here they do not have the Highland tradition to live down to, so they know how to PROPERLY heat a domicile.”

“Sure you don’t want to go, Marianne?  I’m taking the battlecruiser Richelieu—her skipper is Susan Collins.”

“Susie made it out?” she asked, turning around to look at him, her face widening in disbelief.  “Susie is still ALIVE?  The woman I went to prep school with, Cassie’s god-mother, that Susie?”

“The one and the same, my beloved and obedient wife,” he said with a grin.  “She got posted to the ship just before the Coup and managed to cut her way out of the Solar System to escape.  I found out this morning that she had made it out alive, and then had Hiroyoshi confirm it.  Richelieu has been fully repaired—and low and behold, love—it turns out that Richard, spendthrift that he was, allocated almost three BILLION to outfit her passenger section as his own personal transport.  Luxury accommodations for ten days there, five nights over Northwind, and ten days back; all of which you can spend with your best friend while I deal with the Elders and the Clan Conclave down in drafty old Tara.”

Marianne crossed the room and laid down on the bed, resting her head on Stephen’s chest.  He bent down and kissed her on the crown of her head.  “Well, if I get to spend some time with Susie, then I guess Cassie and I can go along; she will love to see her god-mother again, I think.”  She sat up and shook a finger in his face, trying—and failing—to keep the smile from her lips.  “But you, you are not to get roped into lifting a log and throwing it; or hurling rocks, or bull-wrestling, or what-ever-else those dim-witted Neanderthal impersonators might be doing to amuse themselves.  Got it?”

“Yes, dear,” he whispered as she sank back down onto him, and he smiled.  He wrapped one arm around her and with his other gently stroked her swollen belly.  “You know, we really should be thinking about names for this child, love.”

“I have been, dearest, it is you that has been far too busy with your duties to assist me.”

“Ouch.”

“I was thinking of William David, if it is a boy.”

“My father would be pleased with that if he was still around.”

“Frak your father, Stephen, may he rest in peace, what do you think?”

“Oh, I like it,” the relaxed First Lord of the Star League muttered as he bent down and kissed her once again.  “Dad really liked you, you know, even if he did think you were a mite too concerned with your social image for your own good.”

“Hah, he would have called it karmic retribution your ascension to First Lord for marrying me.  More parties and formal, boring dinners—from your point of view—than you have ever attended in your whole life, even after meeting and marrying me.  Without me to run those things for you, where would you be, now?”

“Treading water while wearing a hundred-kilo rucksack, probably.  Of course, if you didn’t care for those events QUITE so much, love, I’d just have Hiroyoshi shoot some of the dilettantes.  That would make his day, and mine as well.  And what if our new little one is a girl?”

“How does Lindsey Joan grab you?”

Stephen throat tightened, as his wife whispered the name of his dead sister.   â€œSam will be pleased; I think it is a wonderful choice.”

“Of course you do, Stephen; it was my idea after all.”

For several moments both of them just lay there, saying nothing.  Only the crackling of the logs in the fireplace broke the silence.  “Have I told you today, just how much I love you, Marianne?”

“Not today, you haven’t.”

Kissing her again, he whispered, “Happy Valentines, love,” and she squeezed his arm.

“You are my sunshine, my only sunshine,” he began to softly sing in her ear.  “You make me happy, when skies are grey.  If you only knew, dear, how much I love you; please don’t take my sunshine away.”

“Stephen?”

“Yes, love?”

“Shut up and kiss me.”

“Yes, dear,” he answered, turning off the light on the bedside table.


February 15, 2768
Asta Defense Headquarters
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

Hiroyoshi Tanaka was admitted to the office of Minoru Kurita.  Behind the Coordinator stood two of his Otomo, who—despite knowing well who he was—were watching him intently.  He took two steps forward, and then knelt, first to one knee, and then to both.  Placing his arms above his head, his palms facing down, he then prostrated himself upon the floor.

“So formal today, Tai-Sa Tanaka, clearly this meeting must concern a matter of great importance,” Minoru intoned from behind his desk.  “Rise, honored samurai; stand before me and speak of that which has brought you to me.”

The DEST commando stood, assuming a position of at-ease, his eyes staring at the far wall.  He swallowed a sudden lump in his throat.  “My Lord, I have come today to ask of you a gift.”

“And what might that gift be?”

“I have been asked by Major Moreau to formally accept a posting to the Black Watch Regiment as his executive officer, my Lord.”

“I see.  And what was your answer?”

“I have not yet given him one, Sire.  I am,” Hiroyoshi paused, his face twisting in a momentary grimace, “conflicted.  If I am to accept, then I would be oath-bound to serve two masters, my Lord.”

“Yet, you serve in that post now, do you not?”

“Officially, sire, no.  I—and the members of the DEST teams that you have assigned—are not technically part of the Star League Defense Forces.  We are Combine forces, on loan to serve the First Lord of the Star League.  But we remain, sire, bound to our service to you and to the Combine.  As per your directions and instructions, we serve to keep Stephen Cameron and his family safe, but in the end we answer only to you, my Lord Kurita—and to your Heir.”

Minoru stood, his gaze locking with that of Hiroyoshi.  “No one can long serve two masters, can they?  What would you ask of me?”

“I, and many of the DEST assigned to me, would asked to be released from our oath of service to you and to the Combine, in order to take up arms officially as the Guardians of the First Lord.”

One of the Otomo twitched behind Minoru.  The request was unheard of; an oath to the Dragon was until death.  Even those who had long since retired were bound by their oath of service, subject to recall at the Dragon’s whim.  Minoru, on the other hand, just nodded his head.

It took them long enough, he thought.  They have managed to stretch out their service far longer than I first thought they would without making this request.  But it was not unexpected.  As he had told Hideki, Gregor, and Mitsuo aboard Mikasa six months earlier, the loyalty that Stephen Cameron could inspire was, well, breath-taking.

“Tai-Sa Tanaka, I have prepared for this day for almost half a year.  I have written this order for dissemination among the Draconis military and civil government,” he said as he reached within his desk and withdrew a roll of parchment, bound with a red silk ribbon, and sealed in wax with the Coordinators seal of state.  “This order will release you—and any of your men and women who volunteer to follow you—from my service, both now and forever.  Provided, that is, that you swear allegiance to Stephen Cameron as your Lord and Master.  You and your men will remain subjects of the Combine and will be granted the right to return home, at any time of your choosing.  Your families will be allowed to freely depart the Combine to join you, if that is your wish—and theirs.”

“You and your people have served the Dragon with honor, and with skill, and with the true spirit of the samurai.  I only ask of you that you serve the First Lord with the same honor that you have rendered to me.”

“My Lord is gracious; it shall be done as you request,” Hiroyoshi whispered.

The Coordinator turned to one of the two Otomo and whispered into his ear.  The guard nodded and softly spoke into his radio.  Three minutes passed as the four men stood without moving in the office, and then the door behind Hiroyoshi opened.  And a third member of the Otomo entered, bearing in his arms two swords, the long and the short, in their lacquered sheaths.  The guard knelt to one side of Minoru’s desk and raised the two swords high.  Minoru took them and set them upon his desk.

Bowing to the blades, he then lifted the katana and held it out before him.  “This is Soul of Winter, forged by the master Miatoyma in the city of Edo on Old Earth nine hundred and sixty-eight years ago.”  Minoru set down the katana and lifted the wakizashi instead.  “Crafted along side Soul of Winter, was this blade; Ice Blossom.  A matched daisho, they have been heirlooms of the House of Kurita since the formation of the Draconis Combine.  The have drunk deep in the blood of our enemies, first those of Japan on Old Earth, and then of the Combine.”

Setting the smaller blade down on the desk, Minoru bowed to the swords once more.  Sliding his hands beneath both of the swords, he lifted them one more time.  “Accept these ancient blades of my House, samurai, and wield them now and forever with honor and strength and integrity, as you have wielded all such weapons in the service of the Dragon.  May the spirits of our ancestors that dwell within them guide you on the path you have chosen to walk.”

Hiroyoshi extended his hands, and Minoru laid the swords in them.  “They—much as you—serve a new master now, Hiroyoshi Tanaka.”  And the Coordinator bowed to his former subject, as did the three Otomo.

Ice Hellion - Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #198 on: March 29, 2009, 03:15:38 PM »

My Richelieu? A personal transport ship? :'( ;)

The dilemma reminds me of Dune and the two masters quote.

Glad to read more of your work.

Takiro Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #199 on: March 29, 2009, 04:30:54 PM »

Another good installment Master Arminas. Can't wait for more!

MechRat Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #200 on: March 29, 2009, 09:44:04 PM »

Another great read as always, master arminas! Thanks!

blacktigeractual Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #201 on: March 29, 2009, 10:51:02 PM »

Excellent chapter Master Arminas, although Neaderthals are we?  Ahh Marriane I'll beat me chest in rage just as soon as I finish painting my face blue and fix my kilt. Wink

MechRat Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #202 on: March 29, 2009, 10:58:58 PM »

Quote
although Neaderthals are we?  Ahh Marriane I'll beat me chest in rage just as soon as I finish painting my face blue and fix my kilt.  ;)

BTA, I'm with you there! Besides, only a privileged few have the knowledge on how to toss the caber properly. Cool

Hessian Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #203 on: March 30, 2009, 11:34:09 AM »

Well written and interesting to read as always.
It will be interesting to see how this trip to Northwind plays out(I seriously doubt it will be...unproblematic) Wink

Ciao Hessian

muttley Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #204 on: April 02, 2009, 05:40:37 PM »

Yup- hope he doesn't catch a cold down below if he goes regimental!

master arminas Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #205 on: April 13, 2009, 09:16:37 AM »

BTA, I liked your Makos so much I decided to borrow them for this section of the story--hope that you don't mind.

AtV, GMotER

Chapter Thirty-Eight

February 18, 2768
Star League Communications Center Complex, Hawkins
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

Administrator Thomas Reeves had just finished filing the information on a transmission request when he heard the ding of the service bell.  Standing up from his desk in the front office of the building that housed Asta’s sole HPG—Hyper-Pulse Generator—he took a bite of his stale danish and then a swig of cold coffee to wash it down with.  Swallowing, he walked up to the window at the counter.

“Yes, sir, may I help you?”

Outside, a Master Sergeant in the uniform of the Defense Forces stood, brushing off a few remaining specks of snow from his winter coat.  “Yes, thank you.  I was told that this was the place to send a message.”

“Well, it is not Western Union, Master Sergeant, but yes we can send a message.  You do realize that transmission costs are pretty steep, right?”

The man shrugged, and grinned.  “What else do I have to spend my lordly salary upon?  I want to send a message to my mother on Skondia.”

Reeves shook his head and handed the trooper a message form.  “It’s your dime, but you know that regular mail service could have a package there in just five weeks.  Is it so important that you have to let her know tomorrow?”

The trooper beamed again.  “Mama is pushing eighty, Sir.  And she has been nagging me for the past twenty-three years about giving her some grand-children.  Well, last year after I got here, I met the most incredible young widow—and her kids.  Popped the question yesterday, and she said yes.  Figure I should make Ma happy before anything happens to her.”

“Congratulations, trooper,” Reeves said, smiling.  Many of the recent ‘priority’ messages he had sent had concerned just such unions—from SLDF, DCMS, and DCA personnel alike.  “I have to inform you that since we are in a time of war, Master Sergeant, your message may be censored.”

“No problem, Sir.  I made sure not to include any information the intelligence types might worry about—no mention of my unit or deployment, or about anything really, except my wedding date!”

“That should be fine,” he took the form and scanned it—no the censors would probably let this one go through without any difficulty.  “We cannot offer any guaranty, however, that they will not censor this message—and the cost is $500 for overnight transmission to Skondia.”

The soldier winced, but pulled out his wallet, and counted out three hundreds and a handful of twenties.  “Ouch,” he said.

“Told you it was going to be expensive; would you rather send it by normal routes?”

He shook his head.  “No, how often do you get to tell your mother that you are getting married—and that she has three brand-new grand-kids to boot?”

“Like I said, it’s your dime.”

Reeves rang up the sell, and handed the solider his receipt.  “There you go—and congratulations to you and the new family.”

The soldier lifted the hood of his parka up and waved his hand, clutching the receipt in his other, as he headed for the exit.  “Thanks.”

As the trooper exited into a late winter snow-storm, he pulled the hood tighter about his head.  His fellow agent on Skondia would forward the coded intelligence report to Terra, and soon Stefan Amaris would know that in two weeks Stephen Cameron and his heir would be arriving in the Northwind system.

“Taxi!” he cried into the howling wind.


February 18, 2768
McMurtree Space Port, Hawkins
North Continent, Asta
Terran Hegemony

Hans Trevane frowned as he watched the First Lord’s DropShip climb into the heavens.  At least his absence will give us time to figure out a way to kill the son-of-a-bitch, he thought.  Twenty-five days to find a way to do the deed, and maybe go home afterwards.  Maybe.  The last part was REALLY doubtful, especially since the entire planet would be infuriated after the man’s death.  At least they had received word that the DEST teams would no longer be assigned to the First Lord’s use; they finally had enough real Black Watch that the DEST had been returned to Kurita service just two days before.

He backed away from the window of the warehouse as the glowing dot of the fusion drives disappeared among the overhanging cloud cover.  The rest of his Loki team were in the office, even Nelson since the First Lord had declined to take along any reporters.

“Well, any of you come up with a bright idea?”

For several moments there was only silence, and then Hollis cleared his throat.

“We know that we are not going home after this one, Boss—the target is too well protected.  The boys and I came up with one possible solution; but it would make it a one-way trip for all of us.”

“If that is what it takes to accomplish our mission,” Hans began and then stopped.  “Hollis, Nelson, Liam, do you know how I came to Loki?”

Three heads shook no.  “I do not normally tell many people this, but I think you need to know.  Twelve years ago, I was an addict.  More than that I was dying from my addiction, and would do anything for another fix.  My ‘recruiter’ found me in a jail cell on Skye, awaiting sentence for something I did to get another high and made me an offer too good to turn down.  They got me clean—saved my life—and honed my natural talent to the job at hand.  I should have died twelve years ago; every day since I owe to Loki—and to Lord Steiner.  My life is his, gentlemen.”

The three terrorists nodded their heads—each shared a similar story in common.  Loki looked for men and women with nowhere else to go, men and women that had bottomed out, and made use of that.  They gave them dignity, along with the fear that any Lyran citizen showed when you merely mentioned their name.  That power—over life and death—was far more intoxicating than any mere chemical high.  Far more addictive.  But in the end, it was just as deadly.

“What is the plan, Hollis?”

“Our orders, Boss, are to take out the target—without collateral damage.  Me and the boys, well, hell, sir, we figure screw the orders.  Wait until Cameron gets back from Northwind, and set up on the pass, nail the frakking convoy as it passes and then go down and make sure the job is finished with small arms, knives if we have to.”

Nelson nodded his head.  “It won’t matter if the Astans or his guards kill us, since we are dead men on our return home, but damn Boss, control got a little TOO sympathetic here.  We are LOKI, not some surgical scalpel; and they knew that when they picked us for this job.  Way I figure, some political hack got cold feet at the wife and kiddies; well, they can sleep well because they told us not to.  In the meantime, we do the job, and do it right; we waste them all.”

Hans thought about the idea for a few moments—they were right in that it made the job doable.  “What about the second part of the orders; about making this look like Rimmers?”

“Easiest thing ever, boss,” Liam said, with a beaming smile.  “We become Makos.”

A similar grin overtook Hans.  Marking your own secret police with a tattoo of a swirling shark, with an ID number on the interior no-less, had to be the stupidest idea he had ever heard of, but House Amaris had done so.  The Special Security Forces of the Rim Worlds—the Makos, as they were called—were, technically, part of the Rim World military.  Practically, they were to House Amaris what the Gestapo and SS had been to Nazi Germany, what the KGB had been to the Soviets; an arm of the government outside of the few laws that bound the military, answering only to the leader of the Rim, Stefan Amaris.  And the armpit tattoo would mark them as Makos as sure as the sun rises.

“You do realize, gentlemen, that each Mako tattoo contains a micro-chip underneath the skin?”

“Boss, were we born yesterday?” Hollis asked with a sneer.  “Rim-trash micro-chips; Liam here can forge us each one in a couple of days.  And I wield a pretty mean tattoo needle.  We get that part done this week, and it is healed and ready to go by the time Cameron returns.  Then we quit shedding crocodile tears for the grieving widow and daughter and finish the job.”

Hans grinned at the three unrepentant killers before him.  “I like it, let’s get it done.”

muttley Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #206 on: April 13, 2009, 09:45:35 AM »

cue the music from "Jaws"

blacktigeractual Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #207 on: April 13, 2009, 10:03:04 AM »

The tatoos are a nice touch.

Ice Hellion Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #208 on: April 13, 2009, 03:27:01 PM »

Nice idea.

Takiro Re: Blood and Steel « Reply #209 on: April 13, 2009, 04:49:18 PM »

Nice, poor Stepthen, everybody is out to kill this guy.

Another appearance by the Makos. Curious, do you see these Rim Special Forces as part of AsRoc (RWR intelligence agency) or the military?

Good stuff Master Arminas, another very enjoyable read.  ;)
« Last Edit: February 17, 2013, 04:55:05 PM by Takiro »
Logged
Pages: [1] 2   Go Up